any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v they_o be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o till_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o people_n or_o church_n though_o they_o claim_v infallibility_n that_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n unto_o this_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o suâ—peâ—â—_n it_o to_o be_v that_o hasty_a dâ—â—ving_n and_o overdrive_v spirit_n that_o will_v force_v a_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d god_n hâ—th_v not_o give_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o 〈…〉_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v a_o vehement_a 〈…〉_z and_o torture_n they_o have_v exercise_v towards_o they_o who_o 〈…〉_z their_o principle_n and_o own_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n bâ—t_v 〈…〉_z gentleman_n blind_v thy_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v thou_o 〈…〉_z question_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o â—hat_n it_o procee_v from_o the_o infall_n his_o testimony_n of_o god_n spâ—râ—t_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o certain_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o thy_o 〈…〉_z conscience_n to_o let_v this_o go_v and_o mâ—ke_v this_o void_a as_o a_o insufficient_a ground_n to_o receive_v christianity_n upon_o and_o to_o lean_a to_o a_o prop_n without_o thou_o and_o to_o â—e_v judge_v by_o man_n who_o have_v be_v as_o fallible_a and_o changeable_a in_o their_o judgement_n as_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n church_n who_o testimony_n thy_o instructor_n i_o perceiuâ—_v tell_v thou_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v concern_v what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v reveal_v or_o not_o reveal_v by_o god_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n though_o never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n true_o so_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o disperse_a member_n through_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o it_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o can_v as_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n fail_v in_o give_v true_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o as_o man_n they_o may_v fail_v and_o as_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v fail_v and_o infallibility_n be_v not_o entail_v to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n but_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o nor_o to_o any_o place_n or_o city_n but_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o mount_v zion_n and_o to_o many_o other_o place_n and_o people_n in_o divers_a city_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n once_o appear_v but_o now_o through_o their_o apostasy_n and_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n they_o be_v desolate_a as_o to_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o their_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o they_o be_v cover_v as_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n but_o this_o true_a church_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v see_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o time_n time_n and_o half_a and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o then_o be_v she_o not_o so_o visible_a and_o universal_a as_o she_o have_v be_v before_o &_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n now_o if_o thou_o reckon_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v this_o true_a church_n show_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n wherein_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o long_o she_o have_v be_v there_o and_o when_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o return_n and_o if_o ever_o she_o be_v there_o how_o that_o will_v hang_v together_o with_o your_o assertion_n that_o she_o have_v be_v visible_a and_o so_o universal_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o whether_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o demostrate_v she_o to_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o many_o water_n which_o water_n be_v nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o what_o church_n instance_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o be_v your_o and_o to_o rule_v over_o so_o many_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o you_o lie_v claim_v to_o be_v universal_o of_o your_o faith_n and_o of_o your_o church_n which_o give_v we_o a_o shrewd_a character_n to_o believe_v that_o indeed_o you_o be_v mystery_n babylon_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v shed_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n by_o thâ—â—_n visible_a catholic_n church_n among_o the_o nation_n this_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n do_v give_v clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v unto_o none_o but_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o grate_v too_o hard_o upon_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o new_a convert_n but_o when_o thy_o instructor_n have_v make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o thy_o win_a state_n and_o question_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o thou_o have_v receive_v christianity_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v void_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n its_o testimony_n which_o thou_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o but_o i_o feel_v have_v little_a portion_n in_o what_o thou_o say_v at_o last_o he_o make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v on_o may_v for_o aught_o thou_o know_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o thou_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thyself_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n nor_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o operation_n he_o persuade_v thou_o that_o all_o be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o no_o confidence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o own_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o judge_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o mean_n to_o every_o man_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n will_n then_o whither_o shall_v any_o go_v or_o upon_o who_o shall_v any_o lean_a see_v that_o no_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v but_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o man_n from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n that_o they_o may_v never_o have_v rest_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o jer._n 17._o and_o eccles._n 9_o rev._n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a etc._n etc._n no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n &_o and_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o richand_n increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n these_o scripture_n be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o more_o blind_a the_o first_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_a estate_n where_o deceit_n bear_v rule_n and_o not_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o visible_a enjoyment_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o the_o three_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v exalt_v in_o pride_n because_o of_o external_a performance_n but_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n be_v miserable_a etc._n etc._n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o detract_v from_o the_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o reason_v thus_o because_o some_o have_v be_v lead_v aside_o and_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n that_o therefore_o all_o may_v be_v deceive_v even_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v and_o we_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o answer_v a_o arian_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n if_o they_o shall_v urge_v the_o like_a knowledge_n and_o feel_n with_o the_o like_a confidence_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o christianity_n a_o delusion_n and_o thy_o intructer_n say_v what_o will_v you_o reply_v to_o they_o we_o have_v more_o to_o reply_v in_o such_o case_n than_o time_n will_v permit_v now_o or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n require_v see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n and_o we_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o to_o answer_v the_o gainsayers_a of_o truth_n withal_o but_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o what_o to_o answer_v in_o that_o day_n which_o promise_v all_o that_o be_v true_a disciple_n shall_v find_v true_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o somewhat_o more_o we_o have_v to_o say_v it_o may_v be_v then_o thou_o say_v when_o thou_o
into_o the_o sea_n be_v they_o like_v to_o deliver_v you_o who_o can_v deliver_v themselves_o be_v they_o like_v to_o settle_v you_o who_o be_v unsettle_a themselves_o be_v they_o like_v to_o bring_v peace_n unto_o you_o who_o know_v not_o the_o way_n thereof_o be_v they_o like_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o war_n and_o strife_n who_o be_v in_o the_o variance_n and_o strife_n and_o war_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o themselves_o and_o against_o one_o another_o every_o one_o strive_v that_o his_o heady_a mind_n may_v be_v satisfy_v be_v that_o it_o which_o be_v like_a to_o make_v the_o nation_n free_a when_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o true_a freedom_n be_v count_v by_o they_o bondage_n have_v not_o this_o and_o the_o other_o party_n promise_v great_a thing_n and_o have_v they_o not_o all_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v their_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o be_v not_o the_o nation_n further_o off_o from_o establishment_n in_o righteousness_n than_o it_o be_v sixteen_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v not_o more_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n abound_v and_o increase_n who_o use_v good_a word_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o fair_a speech_n to_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o have_v not_o many_o be_v deceive_v hore_n and_o be_v they_o not_o all_o become_v break_a bow_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n oh_o what_o brittleness_n giddiness_n and_o madness_n and_o instability_n among_o the_o people_n just_o carry_v about_o as_o a_o tempest_n blow_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o oh_o how_o do_v people_n feed_v upon_o wind_n and_o the_o airy_a breath_n of_o corrupt_a man_n which_o vanish_v away_o as_o smoke_n which_o haâ—h_v bring_v no_o deliverance_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o lead_v far_o and_o far_o into_o slavery_n oh_o what_o be_v your_o spirit_n so_o heighten_v in_o and_o what_o be_v it_o in_o which_o you_o so_o great_o rejoice_v be_v it_o not_o in_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v blast_v blow_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v wither_v your_o rejoice_v be_v not_o good_a and_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o wrong_a part_n in_o people_n to_o rejoice_v in_o vanity_n and_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o folly_n what_o have_v you_o make_v captain_n and_o be_v you_o turn_v again_o into_o egypt_n do_v you_o love_v pharaoh_n power_n so_o well_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n so_o well_o and_o be_v it_o not_o just_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o let_v you_o go_v back_o into_o perpetual_a slavery_n and_o choose_v your_o delusion_n see_v you_o make_v your_o neck_n as_o a_o iron_n sinew_n and_o be_v so_o stouthearted_a against_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o never_o attain_v unto_o that_o which_o god_n intend_v unto_o you_o blame_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o have_v make_v yourselves_o unworthy_a thereof_o by_o neglect_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o almighty_a &_o despise_v they_o with_o who_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a to_o bring_v one_o bramble_n after_o another_o to_o rule_v over_o you_o and_o one_o briar_n after_o another_o to_o scratch_v and_o rend_v and_o tear_v you_o many_o have_v bear_v your_o burden_n long_o and_o have_v be_v press_v with_o your_o transgression_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v vex_v from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o see_v you_o despise_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o tender_a offer_n of_o mercy_n but_o the_o burden_n at_o last_o must_v come_v upon_o your_o own_o shoulder_n which_o will_v bow_v you_o down_o and_o then_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v heal_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v heal_v your_o breach_n but_o you_o will_v not_o because_o the_o way_n do_v not_o suit_n with_o your_o peevish_a pettish_a crooked_a mind_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v bow_v down_o under_o that_o which_o you_o have_v choose_v as_o ass_n under_o a_o burden_n and_o you_o will_v suffer_v your_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o have_v give_v your_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o now_o must_v you_o grind_v as_o samson_n at_o a_o mill_n and_o they_o that_o exercise_n rule_n over_o you_o will_v make_v sport_n with_o you_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o your_o deep_a sleep_n and_o shake_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n off_o you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v come_v to_o see_v the_o state_n that_o you_o have_v plunge_v yourselves_o into_o and_o the_o little_a inch_n of_o time_n that_o be_v yet_o leave_v you_o prize_v it_o and_o wait_v to_o feel_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n arise_v in_o you_o above_o that_o rashness_n and_o wilfulness_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v you_o and_o eye_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o for_o else_o neither_o person_n family_n nor_o nation_n be_v like_a to_o be_v establish_v have_v you_o not_o run_v far_o enough_o be_v you_o not_o yet_o weary_a have_v you_o obtain_v any_o thing_n by_o look_v after_o man_n but_o breach_n upon_o breach_n and_o one_o vexation_n after_o another_o the_o line_n of_o confusion_n be_v stretch_v out_o over_o all_o and_o stone_n of_o emptiness_n bring_v forth_o which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o be_v a_o good_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o for_o salvation_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o nation_n by_o a_o people_n that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o eternal_a god_n for_o their_o rock_n and_o refuge_n who_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n and_o king_n for_o they_o know_v how_o to_o rule_v in_o righteousness_n who_o have_v deny_v themselves_o and_o all_o self-interest_n take_v but_o a_o view_n of_o your_o leader_n and_o see_v in_o what_o they_o have_v deny_v themselves_o or_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o that_o person_n or_o man_n can_v never_o be_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o all_o people_n neither_o for_o the_o common_a freedom_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o seek_v himself_o and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o evil_n in_o themselves_o be_v never_o like_a to_o judge_v righteous_o among_o the_o people_n but_o will_v turn_v it_o backward_o and_o let_v equity_n fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o needy_a suffer_v and_o will_v let_v the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n lie_v upon_o their_o neck_n who_o god_n have_v make_v free_a and_o count_v the_o proud_a happy_a and_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n they_o will_v set_v they_o up_o oh_o the_o lord_n be_v grieve_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v vex_v these_o divers_a year_n at_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o mighty_a and_o be_v bring_v a_o consumption_n upon_o all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o all_o as_o burn_v mountain_n and_o while_o your_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o for_o help_n your_o expectation_n shall_v be_v frustrate_v and_o your_o hope_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n unto_o you_o all_o which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o unfulfilled_a and_o thou_o false_a &_o treacherous_a ministry_n of_o this_o nation_n who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o carnal_a sword_n to_o hold_v thou_o up_o and_o waste_v make_v &_o constitute_v to_o be_v a_o ministry_n by_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n of_o man_n you_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n of_o much_o of_o these_o commotion_n stir_v uproar_n and_o broil_n war_n and_o strife_n how_o have_v you_o twine_v and_o turn_v and_o wheel_v about_o like_o weathercock_n and_o flatter_v every_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o exalt_v itself_o though_o but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n &_o like_v as_o your_o forefather_n do_v in_o former_a year_n so_o have_v you_o do_v in_o the_o latter_a year_n flatter_v and_o set_v up_o every_o thing_n and_o image_n which_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o it_o in_o at_o alâ—_n no_o life_n nor_o breath_n you_o have_v cry_v it_o up_o for_o the_o high_a power_n while_o it_o stand_v and_o will_v work_v your_o drudgery_n and_o satisfy_v your_o interest_n and_o if_o it_o go_v not_o on_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o than_o you_o have_v cry_v it_o down_o and_o they_o that_o you_o count_v the_o high_a power_n and_o have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v by_o god_n appointment_n the_o next_o week_n usurper_n and_o traitor_n and_o countenancer_n of_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n among_o people_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o a_o rage_n one_o against_o another_o and_o when_o your_o deceit_n be_v like_a to_o go_v down_o then_o cry_v religion_n be_v despise_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o be_v extinguish_v come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o a_o little_a be_v reading_z
rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o become_v great_a and_o cruel_a which_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o this_o beast_n have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o false_a church_n which_o devour_v and_o kill_v the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o high_a and_o high_a power_n and_o all_o who_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n rich_a or_o poor_a high_a or_o low_o bond_n or_o free_a may_v not_o buy_v or_o sell_v but_o be_v kill_v and_o war_v against_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a and_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o lamb_n make_v war_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o his_o follower_n who_o overcome_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o conquer_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o yet_o hurt_v not_o the_o creature_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o herein_o again_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o follower_n make_v manifest_a to_o be_v quite_o different_a unto_o the_o former_a for_o he_o compel_v to_o his_o worship_n by_o his_o cruel_a law_n imprisonment_n and_o linger_a torment_n and_o by_o his_o carnal_a sword_n and_o weapon_n which_o never_o can_v subdue_v spiritual_a enemy_n and_o he_o kill_v man_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o saint_n body_n which_o be_v god_n tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o never_a reach_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o deceit_n in_o any_o wherein_o lie_v the_o true_a power_n but_o the_o lamb_n do_v not_o so_o but_o slay_v the_o enmity_n and_o save_v the_o creature_n and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n ever_o give_v command_n to_o his_o disciple_n neither_o do_v his_o disciple_n give_v any_o such_o command_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v that_o they_o shall_v force_v any_o to_o their_o worship_n either_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n but_o always_o teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n christ_n so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o as_o every_o one_o believe_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o walk_v according_o do_v obey_v and_o observe_v or_o else_o he_o sin_v for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o make_v man_n sinner_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o oh_o how_o many_o have_v the_o false_a church_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n force_v to_o receive_v these_o thing_n as_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o people_n as_o divine_a worship_n or_o as_o some_o heavenly_a observation_n when_o alas_o many_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n neither_o be_v persuade_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o yet_o through_o force_n and_o compel_v prison_a and_o cruel_a torture_n many_o have_v yield_v and_o condescend_v to_o their_o worship_n and_o so_o have_v be_v make_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o thus_o instead_o of_o make_v christian_n indeed_o thousand_o of_o hypocrite_n have_v be_v proselyte_v this_o way_n and_o many_o other_o through_o weakness_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v have_v sin_v against_o their_o weak_a conscience_n by_o this_o force_a way_n or_o compel_a way_n the_o city_n of_o babylon_n have_v be_v rear_v up_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o false_a church_n have_v get_v a_o great_a corrupt_a body_n and_o glory_n in_o her_o seat_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n over_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n have_v persuade_v the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v this_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o keep_v her_o ordinance_n unviolated_a or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o her_o curse_n and_o of_o her_o excommunication_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v arm_v himself_o every_o way_n &_o antichrist_n have_v fence_v about_o his_o throne_n as_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o his_o side_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v discover_v he_o have_v take_v up_o the_o outside-profession_n of_o christianity_n yet_o the_o vvolf_n nature_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o be_v try_v which_o worry_v and_o kill_v the_o sheep_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o true_o since_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o disregard_v which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n retain_v and_o the_o outside_n observance_n take_v up_o by_o the_o false_a church_n she_o have_v get_v more_o member_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o her_o spirit_n by_o their_o cruel_a force_n and_o own_v all_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o their_o holy_a church_n as_o she_o have_v call_v herself_o then_o by_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o holy_a example_n or_o good_a practice_n that_o she_o have_v show_v forth_o to_o the_o nation_n and_o oh_o how_o have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v make_v slave_n and_o drudge_n to_o this_o harlot_n to_o make_v law_n for_o she_o and_o to_o reinforce_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o the_o destroy_n of_o many_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o patronize_v and_o hold_v up_o their_o sorcery_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o her_o enchantment_n in_o reputation_n among_o the_o people_n and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o false_a church_n have_v so_o flatter_v and_o call_v thâ—ir_n prince_n who_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o any_o do_v fail_v of_o observe_v her_o invent_a institution_n then_o what_o dreadful_a excommunication_n and_o woe_n and_o curse_n have_v be_v threaten_v against_o they_o and_o how_o many_o prince_n have_v be_v depose_v of_o their_o crown_n as_o heretic_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o such_o to_o overthrow_v they_o and_o their_o people_n and_o therein_o you_o have_v have_v sufficient_a proof_n many_o of_o you_o prince_n of_o germany_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o desire_v your_o good_a in_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o you_o may_v true_o see_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v not_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o fornication_n yea_o or_o my_o or_o whether_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v your_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n yea_o or_o nay_o be_v there_o not_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n then_o that_o be_v but_o the_o vvhore_n cup_n be_v there_o a_o seem_a show_n of_o holiness_n among_o you_o and_o do_v you_o not_o enjoy_v the_o life_n and_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o shadow_n then_o that_o be_v but_o the_o vvhore_n cup_n the_o outside_n fair_o garnish_v but_o rottenness_n be_v at_o the_o heart_n do_v you_o compel_v to_o worship_n then_o that_o be_v the_o beast_n power_n that_o be_v not_o christ_n power_n nor_o of_o the_o high_a power_n you_o must_v deny_v that_o the_o true_a state_n and_o power_n that_o any_o prince_n have_v allow_v he_o from_o god_n in_o which_o he_o may_v expect_v a_o blessing_n upon_o himself_o and_o people_n be_v in_o that_o he_o rule_v well_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n and_o thing_n civil_a which_o pertain_v unto_o this_o life_n and_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v for_o the_o punish_n of_o evil-doer_n as_o of_o these_o murderous_a man-slayer_n man-stealer_n drunkard_n
to_o discern_v the_o same_o lest_o they_o decree_v and_o uphold_v that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o wit_n tithe_n lest_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a for_o their_o so_o do_v it_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o let_v every_o honest_a reader_n weigh_v and_o diligent_o and_o serious_o consider_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o uphold_v truth_n or_o error_n light_n or_o darkness_n i_o assume_v he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o for_o it_o then_o let_v i_o ask_v he_o a_o sober_a question_n in_o the_o sobriety_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n and_o i_o desire_v that_o in_o the_o coolness_n of_o the_o day_n he_o may_v answer_v it_o according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o conscience_n my_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v after_o that_o he_o have_v have_v a_o serious_a view_n of_o this_o piece_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o valid_a argument_n such_o clearness_n of_o demonstration_n as_o may_v or_o do_v convince_v he_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o tithe_n now_o in_o gospel-daye_n be_v absolute_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o so_o convince_v whether_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o side_n and_o adjoyn_v with_o that_o of_o god_n in_o his_o conscience_n in_o a_o testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o so_o partake_v with_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o every_o christian_a man_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o well-willer_n to_o sion_n prosperity_n e._n g._n the_o great_a case_n of_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n once_o more_o revive_v since_o the_o seat_n of_o anti-christ_n have_v be_v set_v and_o his_o throne_n exalt_v so_o high_a as_o it_o now_o be_v and_o he_o himself_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n concern_v his_o church_n and_o likewise_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o commandment_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o eontrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n of_o old_a who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o know_v the_o practice_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a witness_n they_o continue_v in_o their_o doctrine_n to_o hold_v forth_o still_o the_o same_o in_o purity_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o unviolated_a even_o to_o their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o forth_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a example_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o have_v be_v great_a through_o many_o age_n since_o the_o nation_n have_v drink_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o whore_n fornication_n and_o the_o way_n that_o anti-christ_n and_o the_o false_a church_n have_v have_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o have_v be_v by_o policy_n craft_n and_o deceit_n in_o persuade_v the_o nation_n that_o that_o which_o be_v once_o give_v and_o offer_v free_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n be_v now_o make_v of_o necessity_n and_o claim_v as_o divine_a right_n to_o they_o and_o their_o minister_n notwithstanding_o both_o the_o doctrine_n the_o worship_n and_o practice_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o primitive_a time_n true_o so_o call_v but_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o false_a church_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v violate_v it_o and_o now_o have_v turn_v against_o the_o saint_n the_o minister_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n have_v not_o have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o people_n so_o as_o to_o open_v they_o and_o make_v they_o free_o willing_a to_o minister_v earthly_a thing_n to_o their_o minister_n because_o indeed_o most_o people_n in_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d not_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v minister_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o false_a church_n have_v persuade_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v drunken_a of_o her_o cup_n that_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o force_v and_o compel_v all_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d she_o and_o her_o minister_n as_o of_o divine_a right_n whether_o people_n be_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d no_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o clâ—â—k_n to_o cover_v their_o force_n or_o injunction_n and_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n for_o a_o cover_n though_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o convert_v of_o soul_n but_o rather_o minister_a their_o own_o invention_n and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o however_o maintenance_n they_o must_v and_o will_v have_v though_o they_o do_v none_o of_o christ_n work_n and_o be_v so_o imperious_a and_o arrogant_a as_o to_o reckon_v tithe_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o every_o man_n labour_n and_o merchandise_n yet_o this_o they_o will_v persuade_v all_o people_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o a_o gospel-institution_n and_o this_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o many_o in_o our_o last_o generation_n who_o mind_n have_v be_v darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n for_o a_o truth_n and_o for_o any_o to_o withstand_v or_o deny_v it_o have_v be_v count_v error_n and_o heresy_n no_o less_o than_o a_o curse_n from_o mystery_n babylon_n do_v come_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o do_v gainsay_a also_o some_o with_o loss_n of_o life_n as_o heretic_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o in_o this_o last_o age_n many_o imprison_v for_o divers_a year_n even_o until_o death_n and_o many_o have_v suffer_v great_a spoil_v of_o their_o good_n ten_o or_o twenty_o fold_n more_o than_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v due_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o people_n must_v believe_v be_v gospel_n institution_n and_o divine_a right_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v a_o inducement_n unto_o my_o heart_n of_o late_a to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o a_o narrow_a search_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o particular_a thing_n not_o only_o inquire_v the_o true_a state_n of_o tithe_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n have_v be_v approve_v among_o the_o most_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n downward_o untilâ—_n this_o last_o age._n first_o of_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o which_o be_v give_v before_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n abraham_n in_o his_o return_n from_o redeem_v his_o nephew_n lot_n after_o the_o pursuit_n of_o chedâ—laoâ—er_n the_o king_n of_o elam_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n soyn_v with_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o nephew_n lot_n with_o all_o his_o substance_n 13._o and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorrah_n be_v meet_v by_o melchizedeck_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o bless_v abraham_n and_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o who_o abraham_n give_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o spoil_n 7.4_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a chedorlaomer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n chryâ—â—stome_n understand_v the_o text_n only_o to_o â—e_v of_o the_o spoil_n whereof_o abraham_n make_v melchizedeck_v a_o partaker_n by_o give_v he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o martial_a performance_n and_o jerom_n often_o still_v it_o decimas_fw-la spoliorum_fw-la praâ—â—_n and_o victoria_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o of_o the_o victorâ—_n and_o this_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o main_a basis_n or_o ground_n for_o probation_n of_o tithe_n due_a before_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o only_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o abraham_n to_o melchizedeck_v of_o the_o spoil_n he_o have_v take_v and_o that_o but_o once_o that_o we_o read_v of_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o not_o of_o his_o family_n labour_n or_o industry_n but_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o what_o he_o have_v take_v and_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v a_o
be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n or_o turn_v people_n from_o their_o iniquity_n till_o the_o lord_n break_v out_o in_o his_o wrath_n as_o fire_n and_o lay_v the_o land_n waste_n and_o the_o house_n of_o their_o god_n waste_v which_o you_o burn_v up_o and_o will_v you_o now_o join_v with_o moab_n and_o will_v you_o build_v again_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v once_o destroy_v then_o you_o make_v yourselves_o transgressor_n think_v not_o thus_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o dominion_n over_o the_o nation_n to_o walk_v after_o your_o own_o will_n and_o join_v unto_o deceit_n and_o that_o you_o may_v establish_v those_o thing_n again_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o and_o if_o you_o hold_v up_o those_o by_o your_o law_n and_o your_o power_n and_o your_o prison_n and_o your_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n curse_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o teacher_n who_o be_v in_o balaam_n way_n and_o greedy_a dumb_a dog_n who_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o and_o bestow_v the_o nation_n tithe_n and_o land_n and_o riches_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n treasure_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v cry_v up_o deceit_n and_o flatter_v you_o both_o you_o and_o they_o will_v fall_v together_o and_o friend_n i_o be_o plain_a with_o you_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v not_o save_v they_o from_o his_o indignation_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o ruler_n and_o do_v not_o you_o think_v to_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o prosper_v nor_o prescribe_v not_o the_o lord_n a_o way_n for_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n nor_o his_o way_n as_o your_o way_n for_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a your_o eye_n have_v see_v this_o without_o and_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o they_o and_o in_o they_o who_o you_o look_v upon_o but_o as_o weak_a thing_n and_o base_a thing_n and_o in_o they_o he_o be_v make_v know_v his_o eternal_a power_n to_o overthrow_v the_o world_n wisdom_n and_o may_v which_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o curse_n from_o whence_o all_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o sect_n and_o opinion_n flow_v and_o come_v forth_o and_o he_o be_v bring_v his_o own_o work_n his_o mighty_a work_n to_o pass_v even_o to_o overthrow_v and_o overturn_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o shut_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o the_o decree_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o seal_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v alter_v though_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n join_v against_o he_o and_o although_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o law_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o do_v but_o little_o avail_v they_o for_o he_o have_v carry_v on_o his_o work_n through_o all_o generation_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n and_o this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v and_o do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o limit_v the_o lord_n by_o who_o he_o must_v declare_v his_o name_n or_o how_o or_o where_o or_o in_o what_o time_n but_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o time_n and_o if_o he_o command_v and_o will_n we_o all_o man_n will_n must_v be_v break_v though_o still_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n suffer_v as_o such_o and_o so_o account_v as_o disturber_n of_o peace_n i_o say_v the_o devil_n peace_n must_v be_v break_v and_o though_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o his_o nation_n cry_v peace_n unto_o you_o when_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o though_o you_o cry_v peace_n unto_o they_o yet_o one_o be_v come_v and_o come_v to_o take_v peace_n from_o you_o for_o all_o your_o peace_n and_o agreement_n that_o you_o make_v against_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o servant_n it_o will_v be_v dash_v to_o piece_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o feed_v nor_o the_o saint_n neither_o clothe_v they_o nor_o visit_v they_o in_o prison_n but_o be_v to_o depart_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o who_o instead_o of_o clothing_n encourage_v the_o people_n to_o rend_v they_o off_o we_o and_o instead_o of_o feed_v we_o give_v command_n to_o depart_v because_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o instead_o of_o visit_v they_o in_o prison_n you_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o send_v for_o they_o one_o hundred_o mile_n to_o be_v drag_v to_o your_o prison_n and_o before_o your_o judgment-seat_n in_o who_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o now_o o_o you_o council_n at_o dublin_n your_o order_n have_v so_o gratify_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o judge_v your_o order_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o banish_v they_o who_o have_v be_v long_a inhabitant_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o they_o tell_v you_o their_o readiness_n to_o fulfil_v your_o order_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o desire_v your_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v further_o yea_o you_o have_v make_v all_o liar_n drunkard_n curse_a speaker_n and_o profane_a rejoice_v and_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o judgement_n be_v turn_v backward_o and_o righteousness_n can_v enter_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v record_v and_o you_o shall_v one_o day_n remember_v what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o friend_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o we_o lie_v down_o our_o head_n in_o peace_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o who_o have_v never_o profess_v any_o thing_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o tenderness_n it_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v but_o here_o your_o double_a hypocrisy_n be_v make_v manifest_a oh_o that_o ever_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o lead_v but_o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o he_o will_v exalt_v his_o son_n upon_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n and_o then_o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v join_v their_o power_n to_o uphold_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o all_o must_v go_v into_o the_o lake_n together_o where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o nor_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n forever_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o seek_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n that_o so_o you_o may_v judge_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o break_v off_o all_o oppression_n and_o entertain_v the_o stranger_n who_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o people_n may_v know_v the_o lord_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o righteousness_n that_o so_o your_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v rule_v over_o you_o in_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v for_o many_o generation_n but_o only_o all_o have_v live_v with_o the_o name_n without_o his_o life_n and_o power_n in_o deceit_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v weary_v and_o will_v ease_v himself_o of_o his_o adversary_n and_o his_o glory_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v give_v to_o another_o cork_n in_o ireland_n the_o 8_o the_o of_o the_o 11_o the_o month_n 1655._o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v my_o brethren_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n dear_o brethren_n who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n by_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n in_o which_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o deny_v your_o country_n and_o follow_v the_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v become_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n grace_n and_o everlasting_a peace_n be_v increase_v amogn_v you_o who_o have_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a salvation_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o now_o make_v manifest_a in_o this_o his_o own_o day_n according_a to_o his_o everlasting_a love_n to_o his_o seed_n which_o seed_n we_o be_v which_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v call_v his_o son_n great_a be_v my_o love_n unto_o you_o all_o and_o it_o be_v the_o love_n that_o i_o love_v withal_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o death_n and_o now_o be_v become_v a_o broad_a river_n from_o
many_o water_n which_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o potentate_n and_o the_o mighty_a of_o the_o earth_n bow_n the_o eyelid_n of_o the_o morning_n be_v open_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v to_o his_o height_n and_o the_o dark_a air_n be_v scatter_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o be_v and_o every_o thing_n under_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n discover_v and_o the_o work_n and_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v hide_v but_o shall_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o know_v a_o hiding-place_n in_o he_o when_o his_o overflow_a scourge_n pass_v over_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v already_o make_v ready_a to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v he_o not_o oh_o who_o may_v abide_v his_o presence_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n all_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v as_o drive_v stubble_n before_o his_o bow_n and_o shall_v flee_v before_o he_o nevertheless_o the_o pursuer_fw-mi shall_v overtake_v and_o the_o destroyer_n shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o when_o this_o day_n come_v upon_o the_o nation_n all_o your_o prophet_n diviner_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v flatter_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o you_o be_v the_o high_a power_n and_o you_o must_v sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o people_n and_o prescribe_v the_o lord_n a_o way_n and_o a_o limit_v in_o your_o several_a nation_n and_o dominion_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o neither_o you_o but_o the_o helper_n and_o the_o help_v shall_v both_o fall_v together_o the_o strengthener_n and_o the_o strengthen_v shall_v grow_v feeble_a and_o their_o loin_n weak_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a power_n and_o the_o great_a dignity_n who_o will_v rule_v over_o all_o usurper_n and_o over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o teller_n of_o lie_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v then_o shall_v the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o righteous_a seed_n who_o the_o nation_n have_v slay_v and_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rejoice_v over_o the_o deceit_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v who_o will_v ascend_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n throne_n and_o dominion_n and_o tread_v down_o all_o under_o his_o foot_n that_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o behold_v he_o come_v quick_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o sudden_a destruction_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v make_v all_o melt_v away_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o remembrance_n shall_v rot_v forever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o oh_o all_o you_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o fall_v adam_n who_o power_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o the_o serpent_n feed_v who_o bear_v rule_n but_o not_o by_o the_o lord_n who_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o your_o judgement_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o below_o know_v this_o you_o shall_v all_o be_v judge_v with_o the_o just_a and_o all_o your_o unrighteous_a decree_n law_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o edict_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o fall_v wisdom_n you_o and_o they_o both_o together_o will_v be_v cast_v aside_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o must_v all_o be_v judge_v with_o the_o just_a therefore_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o you_o may_v know_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n set_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o injustice_n and_o error_n purge_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n or_o else_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o god_n for_o all_o the_o law_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o fall_v principle_n and_o fall_v wisdom_n to_o have_v all_o these_o in_o the_o head_n or_o in_o the_o memory_n so_o that_o he_o may_v act_v in_o a_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o law_n prescribe_v in_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v a_o man_n a_o able_a minister_n of_o justice_n or_o a_o magistrate_n for_o god_n for_o the_o root_n be_v unholy_a corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a from_o whence_o those_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o the_o branch_n be_v unholy_a also_o the_o ground_n be_v corrupt_a the_o tree_n bad_a the_o fruit_n be_v bad_a also_o and_o so_o all_o nation_n who_o be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n their_o law_n and_o constitution_n do_v always_o embodage_n the_o regenerate_a so_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o unrighteous_a such_o law_n proceed_v forth_o which_o do_v oppress_v the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o nation_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n since_o the_o scatter_n of_o israel_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n a_o magistrate_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o israel_n and_o so_o heap_n of_o decree_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o nation_n which_o do_v not_o answer_v that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o man_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o those_o law_n and_o tradition_n but_o rather_o suffer_v as_o many_o thousand_o have_v do_v cruel_a death_n and_o great_a oppression_n all_o this_o dark_a time_n of_o anti-christ's_a reign_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n in_o all_o nation_n since_o the_o apostasy_n and_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o transgression_n death_n have_v breathe_v forth_o itself_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o sin_n enter_v and_o death_n by_o sin_n it_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o exercise_v his_o power_n which_o stand_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o all_o mankind_n in_o all_o their_o act_n can_v do_v nothing_o for_o god_n but_o against_o he_o and_o against_o his_o people_n who_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o region_n of_o death_n and_o so_o all_o lawgiver_n lawmaker_n and_o law_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o unrighteous_a principle_n will_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o restorer_n of_o mankind_n utter_o overthrow_n abolish_v and_o take_v away_o their_o power_n for_o the_o lawgiver_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n whoever_o in_o all_o nation_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o see_v he_o must_v see_v he_o come_v from_o thence_o who_o appearance_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v and_o he_o shall_v change_v the_o custom_n the_o time_n and_o the_o law_n and_o overthrow_n all_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o curse_n for_o he_o shall_v lead_v out_o of_o death_n and_o out_o of_o its_o path_n and_o from_o under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o come_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n shall_v deny_v all_o those_o law_n in_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o they_o which_o stand_v in_o that_o nature_n that_o transgress_v the_o life_n and_o therefore_o give_v ear_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o emperor_n king_n monarch_n lord_n judge_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o nation_n he_o be_v come_v and_o come_v who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n even_o he_o unto_o who_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v and_o he_o have_v appear_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o north_n region_n of_o the_o world_n in_o power_n majesty_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o have_v make_v the_o mountain_n melt_v before_o he_o and_o he_o have_v dry_v up_o all_o the_o spring_n of_o babylon_n and_o have_v make_v the_o cedar_n bow_v and_o make_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n to_o shake_v and_o the_o study_n oak_n have_v he_o cut_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o turn_v
to_o piece_n as_o flesh_n for_o the_o pot_n and_o ground_n to_o dust_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v god_n workmanship_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o all_o nation_n have_v be_v in_o great_a captivity_n who_o sigh_n groan_n and_o tear_n have_v pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v enter_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n who_o be_v now_o arise_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o needy_a and_o now_o wo_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o they_o that_o have_v bear_v rule_n but_o not_o by_o the_o lord_n a_o advertisement_n to_o all_o the_o ruler_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o bringer_n forth_o of_o all_o thing_n who_o way_n be_v equal_a and_o who_o judgement_n be_v just_o who_o law_n be_v righteous_a who_o statute_n be_v pure_a answer_v his_o own_o pure_a witness_n in_o every_o man_n under_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o every_o man_n in_o all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o own_o god_n pure_a witness_n in_o himself_o place_v by_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o confess_v unto_o the_o righteous_a act_n of_o those_o ruler_n who_o rule_v in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n but_o where_o any_o ruler_n be_v not_o rule_v himself_o by_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a of_o god_n which_o condemn_v self_n and_o self-actings_a in_o himself_o he_o bear_v rule_n but_o not_o in_o god_n dominion_n and_o so_o lay_v yoke_n upon_o a_o nation_n country_n or_o people_n to_o make_v all_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v pure_a of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o join_v to_o his_o deceit_n and_o thus_o iniquity_n get_v head_n and_o be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o rule_v be_v throw_v behind_o their_o back_n and_o so_o deceit_n lead_v and_o the_o changeable_a mind_n act_v itself_o out_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o and_o so_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n spread_v over_o a_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o just_a suffer_v in_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a law_n ordinance_n constitution_n tradition_n and_o custom_n among_o man_n in_o many_o nation_n country_n and_o region_n one_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o heap_n of_o confusion_n that_o hardly_o in_o any_o nation_n or_o few_o in_o a_o nation_n know_v what_o be_v law_n there_o be_v so_o much_o variableness_n and_o changeableness_n among_o the_o lawmaker_n one_o while_o set_v up_o another_o while_n pull_v down_o and_o as_o deceit_n advance_v itself_o in_o any_o particular_a ruler_n than_o there_o must_v be_v a_o law_n make_v and_o a_o penalty_n upon_o the_o non-performance_n as_o death_n banishment_n torture_v whip_v rack_a imprisonment_n fine_v to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o many_o and_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o ruler_n be_v go_v from_o that_o of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o act_v in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o by_o their_o craft_n and_o deceit_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v curse_v and_o call_v this_o christian_a policy_n and_o wisdom_n and_o cruelty_n become_v a_o law_n and_o the_o devil_n keep_v his_o dominion_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o deceit_n get_v a_o cover_n and_o hide_v itself_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o as_o god_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o his_o law_n be_v one_o which_o be_v pure_a equal_a and_o unalterable_a and_o endure_v forever_o and_o ever_o now_o man_n be_v make_v in_o god_n own_o image_n answer_v the_o pure_a law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v god_n image_n be_v one_o with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o he_o but_o be_v his_o life_n and_o joy_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o obey_v it_o for_o he_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o image_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o man_n in_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o which_o be_v man_n guide_n and_o rule_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a here_o be_v unity_n and_o purity_n and_o he_o that_o create_v and_o man_n that_o be_v create_v be_v in_o unity_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o woe_n no_o condemnation_n no_o sorrow_n no_o death_n no_o tribulation_n anguish_n nor_o wrath_n reveal_v against_o man_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a here_o be_v no_o tyranny_n here_o be_v no_o cruelty_n no_o prison_n no_o envy_n no_o persecution_n no_o kill_n nor_o destroy_v no_o defraud_v no_o jar_n no_o strife_n no_o devour_a but_o all_o god_n creation_n at_o unity_n and_o man_n at_o unity_n with_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o dominion_n whereby_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o order_n and_o in_o that_o wisdom_n which_o change_v not_o and_o here_o man_n have_v dominion_n and_o power_n and_o rule_v in_o god_n authority_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o while_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o now_o this_o be_v before_o sin_n enter_v and_o before_o death_n enter_v and_o before_o enmity_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n king_n lawgiver_n and_o judge_n who_o rule_v in_o righteousness_n and_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o he_o nor_o no_o gild_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o transgression_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n but_o all_o be_v in_o unity_n and_o peace_n no_o changeableness_n but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n all_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v be_v bless_v and_o all_o the_o creation_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o every_o creature_n receive_v power_n virtue_n and_o dominion_n here_o be_v one_o mind_n and_o here_o be_v no_o double_a no_o variation_n no_o mutation_n nor_o change_n but_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n be_v feel_v which_o endure_v forever_o and_o ever_o and_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o man_n crown_v with_o honour_n dominion_n and_o dignity_n wherein_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o rejoice_v and_o pure_a peace_n and_o joy_n now_o no_o evil_n be_v know_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o goodness_n possess_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o righteousness_n breathe_v forth_o itself_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o circumference_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n please_v he_o and_o man_n make_v partaker_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o be_v accept_v and_o not_o reject_v thus_o in_o part_n i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o mankind_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o the_o blessedness_n thereof_o but_o if_o i_o can_v declare_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o year_n end_v to_o year_n end_v i_o shall_v fall_v short_a and_o word_n will_v be_v want_v to_o express_v the_o felicity_n &_o happiness_n in_o which_o man_n be_v bring_v forth_o neither_o shall_v any_o be_v able_a to_o see_v into_o those_o thing_n or_o to_o declare_v certain_o of_o those_o thing_n who_o come_v not_o beyond_o time_n to_o he_o who_o be_v eternal_a who_o give_v they_o a_o be_v but_o after_o man_n have_v take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o consent_v to_o the_o beguiler_n and_o to_o the_o serpent_n sin_n enter_v and_o death_n by_o sin_n man_n lose_v his_o dominion_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o another_o and_o another_o have_v power_n over_o he_o and_o now_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v set_v on_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o curse_n enter_v and_o man_n dead_a while_o he_o live_v and_o in_o that_o day_n he_o eat_v do_v die_v and_o death_n breathe_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o cain_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o image_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o god_n dominion_n and_o he_o become_v a_o murderer_n and_o slay_v he_o that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o here_o appear_v now_o the_o enmity_n and_o its_o life_n be_v to_o destroy_v and_o to_o murder_v and_o to_o kill_v abel_n who_o believe_v and_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o cain_n offer_v in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o be_v not_o accept_v so_o abel_n who_o be_v just_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o cain_n who_o be_v in_o the_o envy_n and_o in_o the_o wrath_n
this_o life_n be_v death_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o all_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v now_o after_o the_o transgression_n in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o fall_v adam_n begin_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v drive_v out_o from_o that_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o seek_v many_o invention_n be_v go_v from_o that_o of_o god_n in_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n and_o join_v in_o covenant_n with_o death_n death_n act_v forth_o itself_o against_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v not_o of_o its_o nature_n and_o always_o seek_v to_o embodage_n it_o and_o to_o kill_v it_o as_o cain_n do_v abel_n and_o esau_n jacob_n and_o ishmael_n do_v unto_o isaac_n and_o unto_o his_o seed_n now_o the_o seed_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v receive_v the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o persecute_v the_o seed_n invent_v and_o make_v law_n of_o their_o own_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o so_o become_v heathenish_a in_o their_o fashion_n law_n and_o custom_n and_o cruelty_n grow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o leaven_v into_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o unbelief_n grow_v into_o a_o mighty_a stature_n and_o monster_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o strange_a shape_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o enmity_n do_v appear_v in_o as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o and_o so_o man_n be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n every_o thing_n be_v abominable_a and_o of_o a_o strange_a nature_n that_o he_o bring_v forth_o yet_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o as_o the_o seed_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v who_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o obey_v through_o faith_n they_o have_v a_o law_n so_o they_o in_o unbelief_n have_v also_o a_o law_n as_o the_o seed_n worship_v the_o live_a god_n through_o a_o lively_a and_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o so_o sin_v not_o in_o so_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n imitate_v a_o worship_n and_o worship_v in_o death_n and_o unbelief_n and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o one_o be_v equal_a such_o as_o david_n and_o solomon_n the_o other_o be_v unequal_a such_o as_o jeroboam_n and_o rehoboam_n and_o as_o the_o one_o set_v up_o equity_n by_o a_o law_n the_o other_o make_v a_o law_n to_o set_v up_o iniquity_n and_o the_o seed_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o honour_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o be_v their_o reward_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o evildoer_n seek_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n breathe_v forth_o itself_o and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n deceit_n utter_v forth_o lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o as_o the_o upright_o live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n deceit_n live_v unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o as_o they_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n into_o all_o truth_n the_o other_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n and_o answer_v the_o deceit_n and_o foolish_a mind_n and_o they_o who_o understanding_n be_v darken_v love_v they_o and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o so_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v many_o nation_n ruler_n and_o rule_v sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o the_o live_a god_n be_v forget_v among_o they_o and_o one_o against_o another_o they_o be_v seek_v one_o another_o ruin_n and_o all_o in_o the_o violence_n and_o in_o the_o cruelty_n therefore_o all_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n magistrate_n and_o governor_n under_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o heaven_n harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o listen_v unto_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n which_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o now_o in_o the_o â—â—â—ter_a day_n that_o so_o the_o restorer_n you_o may_v know_v in_o your_o region_n and_o the_o deliverer_n in_o your_o nation_n and_o the_o maker_n up_o of_o the_o breach_n in_o your_o dominâ—ons_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v reveal_v among_o you_o he_o which_o must_v restore_v be_v not_o bear_v of_o man_n nor_o come_v not_o to_o a_o people_n or_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n neither_o seek_v he_o himself_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v he_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o heal_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o destroy_v that_o which_o have_v make_v the_o breach_n that_o so_o all_o nation_n who_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o earth_n may_v enjoy_v rest_n and_o the_o region_n quietness_n therefore_o all_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o look_v forth_o in_o your_o will_n for_o there_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o but_o slight_v he_o as_o many_o before_o you_o have_v do_v and_o so_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n and_o weary_a yourselves_o in_o vanity_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o infamy_n and_o never_o come_v to_o see_v his_o dignity_n now_o he_o of_o who_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o have_v lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o light_n wherewith_o all_o man_n be_v enlighten_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v forever_o but_o one_o with_o it_o and_o this_o will_v let_v you_o see_v violence_n treachery_n murder_n envy_n wrath_n maliciousness_n drunkeness_n whoredom_n lie_v curse_v speak_v steal_v defraud_v cheat_v cozen_a riotousness_n pride_n arrogancy_n emulation_n contention_n strife_n hatred_n persecution_n cruelty_n &_o oppression_n i_o say_v the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v will_v show_v you_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v sin_n and_o evil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o will_v let_v you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o ground_n from_o whence_o these_o and_o all_o other_o evil_n proceed_v which_o ground_n be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o transgression_n till_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v from_o it_o and_o bud_v forth_o themselves_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o every_o man_n in_o every_o nation_n so_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n and_o the_o grape_n be_v as_o sodom_n and_o the_o fruit_n as_o gomorrah_n who_o god_n overthrow_v and_o till_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v away_o and_o these_o fruit_n wither_v and_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o arise_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o every_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v a_o ruler_n he_o can_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o a_o nation_n neither_o rule_n for_o god_n in_o a_o nation_n neither_o will_v he_o or_o can_v he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v while_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o those_o for_o he_o can_v destroy_v his_o own_o life_n neither_o will_v iniquity_n set_v up_o righteousness_n nor_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n advance_v christ._n therefore_o listen_v to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o despise_v not_o counsel_n lest_o you_o perish_v among_o fool_n and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o horrible_a pit_n where_o there_o be_v everlasting_a misery_n unto_o all_o perpetuity_n now_o god_n that_o make_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v he_o be_v light_a and_o with_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o he_o never_o change_v his_o purity_n nor_o alter_v his_o righteous_a decree_n his_o eye_n be_v pure_a and_o always_o fix_v to_o behold_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o pierce_v through_o the_o secret_a place_n and_o be_v near_o to_o every_o man_n although_o man_n do_v not_o see_v he_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a and_o his_o law_n endure_v forever_o and_o the_o unalterable_a decree_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v judge_v and_o reprove_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a man_n and_o every_o man_n who_o hearken_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pure_a law_n which_o judge_n all_o sin_n in_o man_n receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o righteous_a word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o sin_n in_o the_o particular_a come_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o all_o these_o changeable_a thing_n
though_o with_o the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o commodity_n though_o with_o cinamom_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n yet_o they_o will_v buy_v none_o of_o our_o ware_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o trade_n with_o they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v come_v to_o know_v the_o pearl_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n and_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o do_v not_o rust_n and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o what_o they_o have_v find_v but_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o and_o so_o beget_v a_o dislike_n in_o other_o people_n mind_n to_o the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o merchandise_n however_o they_o that_o be_v go_v from_o we_o and_o deny_v our_o mother_n and_o her_o golden_a cup_n and_o deny_v all_o her_o merchant_n great_a and_o small_a not_o only_o they_o that_o trade_n in_o wood_n and_o vessel_n and_o brass_n and_o iron_n but_o even_o they_o that_o trade_n with_o the_o best_a merchandise_n as_o gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n pearl_n fine_a linen_n purple_a silk_n and_o scarlet_n however_o let_v we_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o let_v we_o call_v to_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n who_o be_v scarlet-coloured_n dreadful_a and_o terrible_a and_o let_v we_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o call_v they_o seducer_n deceiver_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o let_v we_o brand_v they_o with_o name_n of_o reproach_n as_o sectary_n and_o say_v they_o be_v seditious_a and_o rebellious_a and_o mutinous_a and_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o all_o good_a government_n peace-breaker_n factious_a and_o pestilent_a fellow_n that_o bring_v all_o the_o nation_n into_o a_o uproar_v and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v let_v we_o petition_v to_o king_n prince_n duke_n parliament_n protector_n and_o council_n that_o some_o speedy_a and_o effectual_a course_n may_v be_v take_v for_o suppress_v of_o these_o heretic_n and_o for_o stop_v of_o these_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n as_o that_o the_o steeplehouse_n be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n no_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o tradition_n no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v get_v some_o law_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o they_o or_o call_v they_o vagabond_n and_o get_v they_o whip_v abroad_o and_o put_v in_o prison_n while_o we_o take_v away_o their_o ox_n and_o good_n at_o home_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v stop_v other_o who_o we_o traffic_v withal_o that_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o buy_v our_o ware_n and_o take_v our_o measure_n by_o a_o glass_n in_o love_n to_o it_o yet_o because_o of_o fear_n of_o imprisonment_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n or_o estate_n they_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o trade_n with_o we_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o now_o then_o it_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o mass_n matin_n and_o even-song_n processioning_n ave-maries_a creed_n and_o pater-noster_n take_v up_o most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n and_o go_v off_o among_o people_n for_o spiritual_a worship_n at_o a_o good_a rate_n neither_o be_v it_o with_o we_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o bishop_n laud_n our_o great_a metropolitan_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o mother_n merchant_n then_o will_v common_a prayer_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n into_o the_o english_a and_o creed_n litany_n paternoster_n with_o a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o or_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n forty_o time_n over_o in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n with_o some_o of_o david_n psalm_n turn_v into_o meeter_n by_o hopkins_n and_o sternhold_n master_n of_o music_n sing_v with_o organ_n with_o chorister_n and_o boy_n with_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o such_o like_a merchandise_n which_o be_v then_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mother_n child_n than_o whosoever_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n we_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n and_o hale_v they_o before_o session_n court_n and_o magistrate_n cite_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n serve_v they_o up_o to_o the_o high-commission-court_n before_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a false_o so_o call_v and_o there_o the_o flesh_n be_v gnaw_v to_o the_o bone_n and_o ear_n cut_v off_o stigmatise_v and_o burn_v with_o iron_n imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n now_o as_o people_n come_v near_o the_o day_n they_o begin_v to_o suspect_v all_o this_o as_o not_o to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n have_v no_o ground_n nor_o foot_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n nor_o example_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n then_o they_o over_o who_o our_o mother_n once_o reign_v begin_v to_o question_v she_o whether_o she_o be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n yea_o or_o nay_o and_o whether_o our_o predecessor_n and_o brethren_n be_v the_o messenger_n send_v out_o by_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o or_o nay_o and_o whether_o the_o ordinance_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o or_o nay_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o day_n dawn_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o do_v shine_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n with_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o compare_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n with_o our_o predecessor_n babylon_n merchant_n and_o also_o compare_v the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o true_a church_n with_o the_o institution_n rite_n ceremony_n and_o invention_n of_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n and_o so_o they_o find_v all_o out_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o find_v out_o the_o rise_v of_o our_o mother_n after_o the_o woman_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o she_o sit_v not_o as_o a_o queen_n upon_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n till_o after_o the_o woman_n do_v fly_v away_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o likewise_o they_o find_v out_o that_o our_o predecessor_n and_o fellow-merchant_n be_v not_o like_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n neither_o our_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n like_o the_o ordinance_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n before_o ever_o we_o merchant_n set_v sail_v or_o float_v in_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o find_v our_o city_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o its_o glory_n since_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o find_v our_o queen_n mystery_n babylon_n rule_v in_o our_o city_n since_o the_o lamb_n wife_n flee_v and_o find_v we_o merchant_n to_o receive_v her_o traffic_n from_o her_o city_n since_o the_o faith_n be_v lose_v that_o once_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v see_v our_o creed_n and_o belief_n and_o pater-noster_n our_o prayer_n and_o our_o hymn_n that_o they_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v part_n of_o her_o traffic_n they_o have_v conclude_v and_o that_o upon_o infallible_a ground_n warrant_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o our_o mother_n be_v a_o whore_n and_o her_o predecessor_n be_v her_o merchant_n and_o that_o our_o ordinance_n be_v and_o traffic_n have_v be_v invent_v by_o some_o of_o our_o mother_n child_n which_o be_v apostate_n and_o they_o have_v find_v we_o out_o and_o now_o alas_o a_o ship_n will_v be_v hardly_o able_a to_o ride_v any_o more_o upon_o the_o water_n nor_o the_o sea_n will_v hardly_o bear_v up_o our_o vessel_n any_o more_o the_o nation_n the_o kindred_n the_o tongue_n and_o the_o people_n be_v almost_o dry_v up_o especial_o in_o the_o north_n region_n they_o will_v not_o buy_v our_o merchandise_n any_o more_o our_o ship_n be_v like_a to_o stand_v still_o and_o our_o merchandise_n be_v like_a to_o be_v all_o shipwrack_a therefore_o let_v we_o take_v counsel_n lest_o all_o the_o sea_n dry_v up_o and_o we_o all_o sit_v down_o in_o solitariness_n and_o our_o song_n be_v turn_v into_o woe_n worth_a the_o day_n misery_n and_o alas_o therefore_o now_o it_o
out_o of_o the_o psalm_n or_o any_o other_o scripture_n as_o the_o minister_n shall_v think_v fit_a will_v serve_v to_o treat_v upon_o reader_n thou_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o here_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n what_o it_o think_v fit_a but_o what_o he_o that_o preach_v have_v ready_a must_v go_v off_o and_o count_v as_o fit_v for_o that_o people_n direct_v and_o in_o the_o 36th_o page_n your_o direction_n be_v to_o the_o merchant_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o general_a doctrine_n but_o come_v to_o particular_a application_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o himself_o require_v prudence_n and_o moderation_n and_o to_o the_o natural_a corrupt_a man_n it_o will_v be_v very_o unpleasant_a answ._n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o natural_a corrupt_a man_n will_v not_o be_v profitable_a nor_o powerful_a at_o all_o upon_o the_o hearer_n neither_o will_v disarm_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o all_o and_o you_o that_o give_v prescription_n to_o natural_a corrupt_a man_n what_o to_o preach_v who_o set_v they_o about_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o know_v it_o not_o be_v very_o ignorant_a for_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corrupt_a man_n in_o heart_n see_v not_o god_n and_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o preach_v a_o divination_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n well_o let_v who_o will_v take_v this_o traffic_n the_o child_n of_o light_n will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v such_o husk_n as_o these_o will_v satisfy_v a_o herd_n of_o swine_n and_o so_o let_v they_o take_v it_o direct_v and_o you_o say_v he_o that_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o all_o that_o he_o teach_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o his_o flock_n as_o a_o example_n answ._n how_o be_v he_o like_v to_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o sin_n presumptuous_o against_o the_o check_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o you_o set_v example_n indeed_o but_o they_o be_v but_o bad_a one_o will_v you_o have_v your_o flock_n to_o follow_v your_o example_n will_v you_o have_v every_o one_o of_o your_o flock_n to_o have_v a_o long_a gown_n or_o a_o long_a robe_n and_o make_v they_o all_o like_a cardinal_n prince_n will_v you_o have_v every_o one_o to_o have_v a_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o a_o company_n of_o point_n at_o his_o knee_n like_o a_o beasom_n and_o a_o company_n of_o ribbon_n and_o cuff_n like_o a_o fiddler_n or_o will_v you_o have_v any_o of_o your_o flock_n to_o come_v and_o fetch_v away_o a_o yoke_n of_o your_o ox_n or_o a_o couple_n of_o your_o horse_n or_o take_v his_o teem_n and_o come_v into_o your_o field_n break_v down_o the_o hedge_n and_o throw_v open_a the_o gate_n and_o load_v his_o wagon_n with_o corn_n if_o one_o can_v not_o pay_v it_o he_o for_o conscience_n sake_n or_o will_v you_o be_v sue_v up_o two_o hundred_o mile_n into_o a_o court_n for_o a_o tithe_n hen_n worth_a four_o penny_n or_o six_o penny_n and_o throw_v into_o the_o fleet_n a_o year_n or_o two_o for_o four_o or_o five_o shilling_n many_o such_o evidence_n and_o example_n we_o have_v from_o you_o you_o late_a reformer_n but_o to_o the_o light_n in_o all_o conscience_n i_o leave_v to_o judge_v which_o you_o have_v presumptuous_o sin_v against_o what_o example_n you_o be_v to_o your_o flock_n direct_v and_o now_o reader_n i_o come_v to_o prayer_n after_o sermon_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v what_o traffic_n be_v there_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o blessing_n receive_v as_o eleâ—â—ion_n vocation_n adoption_n justification_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n and_o likewise_o to_o turn_v the_o head_n of_o his_o sermon_n into_o some_o few_o petition_n and_o after_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o to_o entreat_v of_o god_n to_o forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o holy_a thing_n answ._n here_o reader_n thou_o may_v see_v as_o bad_a merchandise_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o lady_n of_o lauretta_n or_o the_o story_n of_o saint_n francis_n which_o the_o beg_a friar_n your_o fellow-merchant_n traffic_v withal_o first_o you_o give_v thanks_o for_o election_n vocation_n justification_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n and_o afterward_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o holy_a thing_n how_o be_v your_o thing_n holy_a when_o they_o be_v full_a of_o iniquity_n and_o sinful_a be_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a iniquity_n and_o sinful_a or_o be_v that_o which_o be_v iniquity_n and_o sinful_a holy_a be_v they_o elect_v justify_v adopt_a and_o sanctify_a who_o sin_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o who_o iniquity_n be_v not_o forgive_v let_v the_o wise_a in_o heart_n judge_v of_o this_o dream_n what!_o be_v not_o they_o well_o prepare_v for_o death_n that_o be_v elect_v adopt_a justify_v and_o sanctify_v but_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v your_o prayer_n full_a of_o iniquity_n will_v that_o prepare_v they_o better_o what_o ignorance_n be_v here_o and_o where_o learn_v you_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o turn_v the_o head_n of_o the_o sermon_n into_o petition_n let_v the_o wise_a judge_n be_v not_o prophesy_v one_o thing_n and_o prayer_n another_o but_o now_o prophesy_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n into_o prophecy_n sermon_n into_o petition_n and_o petition_n into_o sermon_n what_o mangle_v traffic_n be_v this_o direct_v in_o the_o 38th_o page_n thâ—s_v kind_a of_o prayer_n forementioned_a end_v a_o psalm_n may_v be_v sing_v if_o it_o be_v convenient_a if_o some_o other_o ordinance_n do_v not_o follow_v answ._n then_o it_o seem_v that_o your_o psalm_n be_v no_o ordinance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v it_o must_v give_v way_n however_o if_o the_o priest_n think_v fit_a god_n must_v have_v no_o prayer_n at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v of_o a_o infant_n may_v serve_v in_o stead_n direct_v and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o great_a ordinance_n infant_n baptism_n false_o so_o call_v in_o the_o 40th_o page_n the_o minister_n be_v to_o use_v some_o word_n touch_v the_o institution_n how_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o graft_n into_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n adoption_n and_o eternal_a life_n answ._n reader_n take_v notice_n christ_n never_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o minister_n to_o tell_v lie_n as_o to_o say_v he_o ordain_v that_o which_o he_o never_o do_v and_o furthermore_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o it_o outward_a water_n with_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v sprinkle_v have_v take_v up_o the_o authority_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o these_o reformer_n have_v exclude_v both_o and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o beggarly_a element_n in_o the_o room_n let_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v what_o kind_n of_o traffic_n this_o be_v direct_v and_o in_o page_n 42._o that_o child_n by_o baptism_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n answ._n now_o what_o kind_a of_o church_n you_o be_v and_o what_o kind_a of_o a_o bosom_n your_o church_n have_v distinct_a from_o the_o world_n the_o wise_a in_o heart_n may_v judge_v you_o have_v confess_v that_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v after_o mortification_n and_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o that_o you_o be_v blind_a hard-hearted_a full_a of_o unbelief_n impenitent_a secure_a and_o lukewarm_a and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o receive_v christ_n into_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o sixteen_o page_n of_o your_o directory_n may_v be_v see_v and_o how_o your_o church_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o world_n if_o your_o church_n be_v as_o you_o have_v say_v the_o understanding_n may_v judge_v for_o you_o that_o be_v impenitent_a and_o full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v christ_n into_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o your_o bosom_n full_a of_o deceit_n and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n direct_v and_o moreover_o the_o minister_n that_o baptize_v the_o infant_n
thou_o but_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o these_o be_v holy_a faithful_a and_o true_a and_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o which_o be_v immutable_a i_o bid_v thou_o farewell_n f._n h._n the_o chief_a particular_n or_o head_n in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n treat_v upon_o and_o open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n unto_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o although_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v and_o all_o thing_n therein_o finish_v yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o begin_v that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o neither_o be_v christ_n the_o mystery_n hide_v nor_o the_o lamb_n slay_v 3._o the_o understanding_n may_v read_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o also_o may_v see_v the_o sottish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostate_n 4._o a_o objection_n answer_v 5._o another_o objection_n answer_v 6._o how_o peace_n joy_n and_o delight_n possess_v every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v how_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v form_v glorify_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o beginning_n 7._o how_o man_n lose_v his_o state_n and_o dominion_n and_o unity_n with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o how_o the_o lamb_n come_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n come_v to_o be_v frame_v in_o man_n after_o the_o tempter_n enter_v how_o endless_a misery_n come_v in_o upon_o all_o after_o the_o transgression_n 8._o how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o how_o man_n be_v dead_a while_o he_o live_v and_o all_o be_v dead_a work_n that_o he_o act_v and_o the_o state_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o their_o work_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fall_n 9_o three_o objection_n answer_v about_o this_o particular_a 10._o self-righteousness_n deed_n of_o darkness_n also_o and_o dead_a work_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v also_o and_o man_n who_o act_v they_o in_o the_o fall_n 11._o a_o objection_n answer_v as_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o nation_n their_o practice_n and_o their_o worship_n 12._o a_o objection_n as_o to_o the_o church_n so_o call_v and_o their_o worship_n in_o the_o nation_n 13._o the_o dark_a and_o blind_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ranter_n deny_v 14._o a_o objection_n about_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n informer_n age_n 15._o how_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o degeneration_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o be_v idolater_n in_o every_o administration_n be_v go_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n man_n can_v neither_o worship_n honour_n nor_o obey_v god_n aright_o 16._o a_o few_o word_n to_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n who_o profess_v christianity_n 17._o something_o about_o water-baptism_n to_o both_o priest_n and_o separatist_n 18._o something_o about_o rome_n in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o all_o their_o worship_n in_o the_o degeneration_n 19_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_v church_n so_o call_v not_o yet_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n nor_o from_o under_o the_o beast_n power_n â—0_n the_o presbyter_n and_o independent_o be_v yet_o under_o anti-christ's_a reign_n in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o have_v among_o they_o yet_o the_o attire_n of_o the_o whore_n 21._o how_o the_o woman_n that_o travail_v in_o birth_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o dragon_n have_v power_n and_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n 22._o how_o the_o woman_n come_v out_o again_o and_o when_o and_o he_o that_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n descend_v again_o and_o appear_v again_o to_o take_v the_o rule_n to_o himself_o and_o how_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o all_o the_o apostate_n and_o overcome_v they_o 23._o how_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v after_o the_o apostasy_n great_a than_o before_o and_o the_o ministration_n into_o which_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v bring_v shall_v be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a then_o before_o for_o that_o shall_v appear_v in_o which_o all_o visible_a type_n and_o shadow_n end_v in_o and_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o sight_n of_o which_o have_v appear_v which_o yet_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o light_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o father_n delight_n and_o man_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o lamb_n power_n and_o he_o be_v man_n life_n and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o transgression_n of_o these_o declare_v as_o god_n have_v manifest_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v or_o the_o hill_n be_v frame_v he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o father_n delight_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o than_o do_v the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_n for_o joy_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o heaven_n create_v and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o set_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o power_n and_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v by_o the_o power_n god_n son_n every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n every_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o free_a place_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v break_v up_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o move_v therein_o be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o man_n be_v make_v by_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o and_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n over_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o power_n over_o the_o serpent_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o power_n and_o be_v good_a as_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o power_n and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n they_o be_v all_o bring_v forth_o and_o man_n make_v in_o that_o wisdom_n that_o bring_v they_o forth_o who_o be_v better_a than_o they_o all_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n more_o than_o they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o wisdom_n call_v every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n so_o name_v he_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o dominion_n he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n over_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n which_o waâ—_n good_a and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n good_a that_o stand_v in_o the_o garden_n also_o but_o not_o for_o food_n so_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n when_o gâ—d_v create_v they_o they_o be_v all_o good_a make_v and_o create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o power_n eternal_a which_o be_v good_a unchangeable_o good_a without_o variation_n and_o the_o unchangeable_a power_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v move_v in_o they_o all_o and_o they_o all_o receive_a virtue_n and_o power_n from_o the_o power_n god_n son_n and_o the_o power_n move_v in_o they_o all_o and_o shine_v through_o they_o all_o and_o run_v through_o they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o not_o any_o to_o move_v or_o act_v without_o the_o power_n but_o only_o as_o the_o power_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o all_o move_v they_o and_o act_v they_o and_o so_o goodness_n possess_v they_o all_o for_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o move_v nor_o stir_v but_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v create_v move_v they_o which_o be_v god_n son_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o they_o be_v all_o good_a and_o this_o
this_o nature_n he_o offer_v and_o be_v not_o accept_v for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o imitation_n out_o of_o the_o life_n out_o of_o the_o power_n in_o feignedness_n and_o this_o be_v self_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n that_o move_v he_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n who_o be_v in_o cain_n nature_n in_o envy_n and_o maliciousness_n grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v the_o needy_a and_o chap_a they_o in_o piece_n as_o flesh_n for_o the_o pot_n they_o bring_v sacrifice_n oblation_n burnt-offering_n keep_v fast_n sabbath_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o lie_v swear_v and_o deal_v false_o and_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o lord_n be_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o oblation_n why_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o life_n out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o deceit_n lodge_v in_o their_o heart_n covetousness_n envy_n murder_n oppression_n and_o violence_n as_o raven_a wolf_n hunt_v for_o their_o prey_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v for_o hire_v their_o priest_n bear_v rule_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o people_n be_v one_o with_o it_o and_o like_v it_o and_o love_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v misery_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v scatter_v among_o their_o enemy_n their_o prophet_n slay_v and_o for_o their_o sake_n zion_n become_v as_o a_o plough_v cornfield_n and_o jerusalem_n a_o heap_n and_o now_o he_o that_o offer_v a_o ox_n be_v no_o more_o accept_v than_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o bless_v chemosh_fw-mi ashteroth_n or_o baal_n all_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o power_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v go_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n time_n great_a worshipper_n devout_a man_n devout_a woman_n zealous_a man_n for_o temple_n priest_n tithe_n day_n sabbath_n oblation_n and_o be_v act_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o may_v have_v say_v which_o at_o lest_o they_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o man_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o say_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n another_o righteousness_n than_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o moreover_o tell_v they_o except_o their_o righteousness_n exceedour_n they_o can_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n where_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n any_o better_a righteousness_n than_o we_o we_o do_v not_o as_o the_o heathen_a worship_n idol-god_n we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o purify_v ourselves_o and_o pay_v tithe_n and_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n and_o our_o father_n well_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v do_v but_o they_o be_v but_o dead_a work_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o have_v not_o god_n word_n abide_v in_o their_o heart_n from_o which_o their_o power_n and_o ability_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o be_v self-righteousness_n although_o they_o do_v the_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o be_v dead_a work_n their_o temple_n leave_v desolate_a worship_v desolate_a jerusalem_n compass_v about_o with_o army_n not_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o &_o they_o scatter_v among_o the_o heathen_a their_o priest_n slay_v and_o their_o oblation_n cease_v plague_n and_o judgement_n pursue_v whithersoever_o they_o go_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n save_o they_o from_o wrath_n all_o their_o work_n dead_a worship_n and_o self-righteousness_n save_v they_o be_v they_o accept_v oh_o nay_o reject_v a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n a_o crooked_a generation_n a_o hypocritical_a generation_n these_o thing_n with_o many_o more_o which_o i_o can_v instance_n all_o show_v that_o man_n in_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o power_n whether_o he_o sin_v or_o wrought_v that_o which_o he_o may_v judge_v be_v righteous_a yet_o they_o be_v but_o dead_a work_n obâ—ect_n but_o some_o may_v say_v what_o say_v thou_o to_o their_o generation_n of_o minister_n preacher_n and_o ordinance_n we_o live_v in_o a_o gospel-time_n and_o be_v under_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n from_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o the_o ordinance_n that_o we_o practise_v now_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o call_v they_o dead_a work_n answ._n i_o say_v the_o ministry_n in_o these_o nation_n make_v by_o man_n will_n and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v seek_v their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o be_v sue_v man_n at_o law_n and_o throw_v man_n in_o dungeon_n and_o holes_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o man_n life_n already_o and_o hundred_o have_v be_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v spoil_v only_o to_o uphold_v their_o greedy_a devour_a nature_n who_o have_v raven_v and_o devour_v like_o evening_n wolf_n some_o man_n estate_n whole_o and_o sometime_o take_v ten_o fold_n the_o value_n who_o raven_n from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o another_o and_o into_o other_o nation_n also_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n or_o a_o great_a benefit_n i_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o transgression_n death_n rule_v in_o they_o over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o death_n and_o never_o bring_v any_o to_o god_n but_o of_o they_o many_o other_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bear_v a_o large_a testimony_n which_o any_o considerate_a wise_a prudent_a and_o reasonable_a man_n may_v see_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o death_n demonstrate_v by_o many_o sound_a ground_n and_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n clear_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o and_o so_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o thing_n and_o shall_v content_v myself_o at_o present_a in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a now_o as_o to_o the_o worship_n or_o ordinance_n or_o practice_n themselves_o i_o come_v unto_o and_o shall_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o any_o thing_n than_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a light_n and_o spirit_n have_v make_v i_o understand_v in_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o thing_n else_o i_o know_v well_o how_o to_o be_v silent_a now_o this_o i_o say_v to_o all_o sect_n opinion_n and_o fellowship_n though_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o head_n or_o society_n man_n act_v or_o perform_v any_o thing_n of_o worship_n ordinance_n or_o any_o practice_n whatsoever_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v have_v be_v or_o ever_o be_v though_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n suitable_a in_o every_o circumstance_n to_o that_o which_o other_o do_v till_o all_o or_o every_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o power_n again_o which_o man_n go_v from_o in_o the_o transgression_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v self-righteousness_n and_o dead_a work_n preach_v dead_a prayer_n dead_a baptism_n dead_a their_o communion_n dead_a their_o conference_n dead_a their_o exhortation_n dead_a their_o fast_n dead_a their_o offering_n like_v as_o if_o one_o have_v offer_v a_o dead_a beast_n under_o the_o law_n or_o a_o lame_a lamb_n which_o have_v be_v abomination_n even_o so_o i_o say_v till_o man_n come_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o transgression_n till_o man_n find_v the_o power_n the_o life_n the_o light_n the_o messiah_n and_o feel_v he_o in_o they_o to_o work_n move_v and_o lead_v guide_n and_o act_n all_o will_v be_v account_v with_o the_o lord_n self-righteousness_n dead_a work_n dead_a fruit_n and_o if_o all_o will_v examine_v and_o try_v they_o may_v see_v the_o nation_n almost_o spread_v over_o with_o dead_a man_n in_o adam_n and_o dead_a work_n abound_v and_o cover_n which_o god_n will_v rent_n and_o lay_v all_o waste_n together_o false_a rest_n imitate_v form_n and_o representation_n without_o life_n i_o say_v till_o man_n come_v into_o the_o power_n again_o that_o adam_n go_v from_o and_o so_o die_v in_o that_o day_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o whosoever_o come_v to_o that_o again_o pass_v every_o step_n through_o death_n and_o deny_v himself_o and_o all_o self-action_n self-righteousness_n and_o must_v come_v to_o be_v bare_a and_o naked_a again_o even_o as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v out_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a
here_o be_v worship_n but_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n worship_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o the_o dragon_n worship_n who_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o manchild_n which_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o worship_n all_o this_o worship_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n so_o let_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o compel_a cause_v force_v kill_a and_o destroy_v about_o worship_n all_o they_o that_o so_o do_v yet_o be_v worship_v the_o beast_n on_o which_o the_o whore_n ride_v and_o this_o be_v that_o generation_n who_o slay_v the_o lamb_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dragon_n brood_n who_o seek_v to_o devour_v the_o manchild_n and_o this_o be_v the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n through_o all_o age_n unto_o this_o generation_n and_o so_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n be_v more_o or_o less_o under_o the_o beast_n power_n and_o have_v his_o image_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v profess_v the_o saint_n word_n and_o imitate_v their_o action_n who_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n now_o this_o that_o john_n see_v as_o come_v in_o do_v grow_v deceiver_n anti-christs_a false_a prophet_n who_o be_v before_o and_o trouble_v the_o church_n galatia_n and_o corinth_n and_o make_v havoc_n bring_v in_o deceit_n and_o infect_v many_o as_o coloss._n pergamus_n sardis_n and_o laodicea_n rev._n 3_o but_o now_o all_o nation_n be_v err_v and_o go_v from_o their_o maker_n their_o husband_n and_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o be_v adulterate_v from_o the_o life_n faith_n and_o power_n and_o now_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v after_o he_o there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o adultery_n whoredom_n and_o fornication_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o some_o have_v drunken_a then_o but_o now_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n drink_v the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o now_o jezabel_n who_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n she_o reach_v out_o her_o cup_n king_n merchant_n noble_a man_n great_a man_n nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n be_v make_v drink_v the_o manchild_n seek_v to_o be_v devour_v flood_n cast_v out_o after_o the_o woman_n the_o saint_n blood_n drink_v the_o world_n worship_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o great_a authority_n and_o wonder_n after_o he_o now_o jezabel_n the_o whore_n who_o make_v the_o nation_n drink_v she_o prophecy_v all_o the_o nation_n make_v drink_v with_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o drink_v in_o all_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o devise_v fable_n now_o she_o be_v as_o a_o queen_n now_o the_o nation_n worship_n after_o a_o beast_n arise_v she_o get_v upon_o he_o and_o ride_v she_o and_o the_o beast_n become_v one_o she_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o beast_n make_v war_n compel_v kill_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o the_o whore_n none_o to_o buy_v or_o sell_v but_o they_o that_o have_v his_o mark_n or_o his_o name_n or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o who_o be_v not_o defile_v be_v kill_v or_o seek_v to_o be_v kill_v this_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o now_o we_o have_v find_v the_o whore_n her_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v lose_v the_o faith_n and_o power_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o apostasy_n since_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o and_o worship_v now_o rome_n we_o have_v find_v thy_o foundation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o rise_n and_o see_v how_o thou_o be_v elevate_v we_o have_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o spring_v out_o of_o thy_o stock_n and_o root_n betwixt_o this_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o read_v beyond_o thou_o though_o thou_o boast_v thyself_o of_o antiquity_n and_o glory_n in_o thy_o council_n and_o convocation_n for_o thy_o proof_n we_o have_v sound_v thy_o bottom_n i_o have_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o apostate_n spring_v from_o thou_o betwixt_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n the_o anti-christs_a false_a prophet_n deceiver_n false_a apostle_n they_o begin_v they_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n who_o go_v out_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deny_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o their_o increase_n here_o thy_o visible_a member_n begin_v to_o gather_v and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n receive_v they_o according_a to_o christ_n say_v out_o of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o life_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v in_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n whore_v from_o the_o life_n they_o go_v out_o in_o a_o outward_a dress_n have_v a_o show_n a_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o nation_n receive_v the_o cup_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o noble_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n thou_o boast_v of_o they_o drink_v of_o thy_o cup_n and_o be_v inflame_v with_o adultery_n after_o thou_o and_o then_o the_o nation_n over_o which_o the_o whoredom_n spread_v kindred_n dominion_n tongue_n nation_n and_o peoples_n become_v fornicator_n all_o become_v as_o a_o sea_n roll_a toss_v foam_a rage_a cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n unstable_a reel_v then_o the_o king_n the_o great_a man_n thy_o noble_n who_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o people_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o nation_n cup_n of_o fornication_n they_o spring_v up_o as_o a_o great_a beast_n with_o so_o many_o head_n and_o horn_n and_o their_o tooth_n become_v as_o lion_n their_o foot_n as_o bear_n and_o then_o thou_o beganne_v to_o ride_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n then_o thou_o associate_v they_o drunken_a fornicator_n together_o then_o thou_o begin_v to_o usurp_v authority_n and_o sitedâ—t_o as_o judge_n over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n then_o thou_o begane_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v drink_v with_o it_o and_o then_o thy_o king_n who_o thou_o call_v convert_v and_o christian_n have_v drunkken_v thy_o cup_n they_o form_v law_n and_o make_v law_n to_o guard_v thy_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n then_o thy_o become_v they_o executioner_n and_o what_o thou_o say_v be_v good_a the_o beast_n maintain_v and_o what_o thou_o condemn_a by_o thy_o council_n for_o heresy_n they_o become_v executioner_n of_o then_o come_v in_o compel_v to_o worship_n by_o the_o beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o thou_o cry_v heretic_n and_o condemn_a the_n just_a and_o then_o thou_o get_v a_o cover_n thou_o will_v not_o kill_v but_o the_o beast_n must_v upon_o who_o thou_o ride_v then_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o keep_v their_o virginity_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n than_o thou_o condemn_a they_o for_o heretic_n then_o the_o beast_n compel_v and_o cause_v to_o worship_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o his_o image_n than_o thy_o merchant_n cry_v up_o they_o despise_v governor_n and_o ruler_n when_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v corrupt_a then_o the_o beast_n must_v kill_v then_o he_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v thou_o kill_v none_o but_o the_o beast_n must_v upon_o which_o thou_o ride_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o whole_a council_n to_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o now_o thou_o call_v thyself_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o thy_o seat_n the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o leader_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n nay_o we_o find_v thou_o contrary_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o thy_o seat_n and_o chair_n be_v raise_v up_o since_o and_o thy_o bed_n of_o whoredom_n make_v since_o and_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o thy_o dominion_n be_v become_v defender_n of_o thy_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o beast_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v prevail_v and_o truth_n overcome_v but_o he_o be_v rise_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o take_v the_o whore_n and_o to_o burn_v her_o flesh_n with_o fire_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v she_o and_o the_o beast_n weapon_n and_o thou_o be_v carnal_a but_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n patch_a stuff_n some_o bring_v in_o from_o the_o
dragon_n have_v power_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v he_o alive_a again_o after_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o so_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n see_v the_o same_o manchild_n who_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o â—_z but_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rule_v and_o then_o the_o dragon_n rule_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o whore_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o heir_n flee_v into_o a_o obscure_a and_o a_o retire_a place_n and_o be_v hide_v time_n and_o day_n as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o as_o she_o appear_v again_o in_o beauty_n so_o the_o man_n child_n the_o heir_n he_o appear_v also_o in_o glory_n majesty_n and_o power_n and_o john_n see_v he_o rev._n 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n in_o righteousness_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o none_o know_v but_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o the_o woman_n seed_n be_v increase_v again_o after_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n war_n and_o now_o they_o become_v a_o army_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n their_o leader_n who_o be_v anoint_v with_o honour_n glory_n majesty_n and_o renown_n strength_n power_n wisdom_n joy_n and_o gladness_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n yet_o his_o follower_n be_v anoint_v too_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o same_o garment_n and_o armour_n and_o ride_v on_o in_o power_n strength_n and_o majesty_n after_o he_o and_o they_o be_v clothe_v and_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o the_o garment_n of_o their_o captain_n their_o head_n and_o as_o he_o ride_v on_o in_o innocency_n so_o they_o ride_v on_o after_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o travail_v and_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v there_o though_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o whoso_o be_v of_o this_o woman_n seed_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n jerusalem_n unto_o which_o the_o hebrew_n be_v come_v heb._n 12.22_o before_o the_o apostasy_n &_o before_o the_o woman_n flee_v so_o now_o the_o same_o city_n come_v to_o be_v see_v again_o and_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v of_o their_o mother_n the_o lamb_n wife_n who_o be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v so_o forever_o in_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n so_o they_o be_v heavenly_a child_n redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n from_o under_o the_o dragon_n power_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n the_o word_n god_n power_n rev._n 19.14_o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o now_o come_v he_o to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n he_o be_v bring_v forth_o long_o before_o but_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n again_o and_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o whore_n and_o false_a prophet_n rule_v the_o nation_n and_o kill_v the_o saint_n but_o now_o he_o appear_v again_o after_o the_o apostasy_n and_o a_o great_a host_n with_o he_o and_o the_o woman_n also_o and_o her_o child_n be_v many_o and_o they_o all_o follow_v the_o first_o bear_v and_o now_o come_v the_o woe_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o whore_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o on_o they_o that_o worship_v devil_n and_o now_o shall_v he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o now_o appear_v a_o anâ—el_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n which_o the_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n and_o now_o must_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o noble_n and_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n now_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o his_o army_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o beast_n by_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n and_o his_o army_n who_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o hâ—â—_n mouth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n the_o whore_n be_v burn_v before_o the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o his_o army_n now_o slay_v and_o their_o flesh_n eat_v by_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o now_o the_o blood_n come_v forth_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v and_o now_o the_o angel_n descend_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o whence_o the_o old_a dragon_n the_o serpent_n the_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n come_v there_o be_v his_o beginning_n there_o be_v he_o bring_v forth_o and_o there_o he_o grow_v up_o he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o the_o nation_n be_v never_o deceive_v till_o he_o appear_v and_o he_o appear_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o after_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v and_o all_o thing_n therein_o i_o say_v after_z he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o deceive_v eve_n in_o the_o garden_n now_o he_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o so_o be_v true_o call_v the_o old_a dragon_n grow_v into_o a_o body_n of_o deceit_n well_o now_o must_v he_o be_v take_v and_o bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v that_o he_o deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o rev._n 20.1_o 2._o and_o all_o this_o war_n be_v in_o the_o bring_n out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o saint_n everlasting_a reign_n in_o heaven_n and_o over_o the_o earth_n forever_o this_o i_o have_v see_v and_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o woman_n i_o say_v be_v appear_v and_o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o the_o holy_a child_n the_o man_n child_n have_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_a again_o among_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o they_o and_o the_o lamb_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v alive_a and_o behold_v he_o live_v for_o evermore_o and_o now_o many_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n shall_v ride_v on_o after_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o now_o be_v god_n fulfil_v that_o which_o john_n see_v in_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o work_n be_v begin_v he_o have_v appear_v out_o of_o who_o mouth_n proceed_v the_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o shall_v hew_v down_o all_o the_o dragon_n army_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o though_o the_o cry_v be_v yet_o among_o many_o who_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o who_o shall_v speak_v against_o his_o prophet_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o fear_n shall_v come_v and_o their_o vaunt_n and_o boast_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o doubt_v and_o dreadful_a fear_n on_o every_o side_n for_o jacob_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o flame_n and_o esau_n and_o all_o his_o race_n shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n he_o that_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n shall_v be_v as_o great_a after_o the_o apostasy_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o any_o age_n before_o the_o rise_v of_o anti-christ_n and_o the_o ministration_n into_o which_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v bring_v shall_v be_v as_o spiritual_a holy_a celestial_a and_o divine_a as_o ever_o be_v before_o for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o your_o outward_a visible_a appearance_n shall_v come_v which_o
tribute_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o heresy_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n none_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o you_o for_o unsoundness_n &_o ignorance_n for_o i_o look_v upon_o you_o as_o the_o tail_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o speak_v on_o be_v no_o where_o lay_v waste_n so_o much_o as_o among_o you_o mass-house_n worshipper_n for_o you_o be_v like_o briar_n and_o thorn_n scratch_v rend_v tear_v and_o hail_v and_o be_v as_o a_o field_n untilled_a and_o as_o a_o waste_n howl_v wilderness_n that_o know_v not_o when_o good_a come_v and_o that_o your_o minister_n be_v those_o proud_a fantastic_a spirit_n that_o have_v take_v up_o they_o to_o preach_v who_o deny_v a_o immediate_a call_n neither_o be_v they_o approve_v of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o only_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o man_n and_o by_o the_o college_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o pope_n where_o more_o deceit_n and_o foolish_a foppery_n be_v practise_v then_o in_o any_o society_n in_o the_o nation_n beside_o for_o they_o that_o deny_v a_o immediate_a call_n and_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n but_o such_o be_v your_o minister_n therefore_o we_o have_v turn_v from_o they_o many_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o next_o thing_n thou_o be_v offend_v at_o be_v that_o a_o woman_n speak_v in_o a_o meeting_n near_o conil_n what_o if_o ten_o have_v speak_v if_o they_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o offence_n have_v it_o be_v do_v not_o god_n promise_v by_o joel_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o daughter_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o will_v thou_o stop_v they_o and_o priscilla_n instruct_v a_o minister_n better_a than_o any_o of_o your_o parish_n tything_n priest_n to_o wit_n apollo_n and_o have_v not_o philip_n three_o daughter_n do_v prophesy_v and_o be_v there_o not_o woman_n with_o clement_n that_o be_v fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o though_o she_o that_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n be_v to_o keep_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o transgression_n be_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n be_v this_o good_a logic_n edward_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o male_a and_o in_o the_o female_a may_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o male_a but_o not_o in_o the_o female_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o man_n be_v not_o without_o the_o woman_n nor_o the_o woman_n without_o the_o man_n but_o both_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n may_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o she_o be_v thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o what_o if_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o dumb_a ass_n and_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n balaam_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o now_o to_o reprove_v the_o mad_a prophet_n that_o be_v in_o balaam_n way_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o will_v you_o reprove_v god_n he_o that_o reprove_v he_o shall_v answer_v it_o and_o he_o that_o gainsays_a either_o son_n or_o daughter_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thy_o three_o observation_n the_o three_o observation_n thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thou_o can_v not_o see_v when_o good_a come_v and_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o watch_v for_o iniquity_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v blasspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o and_o as_o for_o our_o tenet_n which_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v name_v and_o shame_v thou_o no_o more_o know_v we_o nor_o our_o tenet_n than_o thou_o know_v from_o whence_o the_o wind_n come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v for_o all_o our_o word_n be_v as_o a_o parable_n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o we_o say_v although_o thou_o have_v catch_v and_o snatch_v up_o some_o of_o our_o word_n break_o to_o quarrel_n with_o yet_o we_o be_v hide_v from_o thou_o and_o a_o gulf_n be_v between_o thou_o and_o we_o that_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o apprehend_v nor_o comprehend_v but_o first_o a_o terrible_a day_n must_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v down_o to_o be_v our_o tenet_n thou_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o manifest_a by_o thy_o own_o word_n if_o we_o say_v so_o and_o if_o hold_v so_o thou_o have_v better_o have_v be_v certain_a before_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o too_o imperious_a and_o arrogant_a of_o shame_v they_o when_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o hold_v they_o as_o thou_o hâ—st_v lay_v they_o down_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n the_o shame_n at_o last_o will_v come_v upon_o thyself_o and_o that_o rash_a hasty_a rage_a spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o utter_v fâ—rth_o all_o this_o mudd_n and_o dirt_n every_o one_o may_v see_v in_o this_o observation_n thy_o deceit_n manifest_a and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o thy_o dark_a mind_n stumble_v at_o be_v that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o thaâ—_n which_o be_v equal_a as_o god_n be_v equal_a and_o his_o way_n equal_a and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o the_o unity_n stand_v in_o equality_n itself_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o when_o the_o son_n be_v reveal_v and_o speak_v the_o father_n speak_v in_o he_o and_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n in_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o equality_n itself_o there_o be_v equality_n in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o stature_n go_v learn_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v the_o understanding_n and_o learned_a will_v know_v what_o i_o say_v and_o this_o be_v neither_o damnable_a nor_o blasphemous_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v save_v and_o precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o thou_o conclude_v though_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o god_n here_o thou_o blaspheme_v the_o son_n be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o glory_n be_v in_o purity_n equality_n immortality_n and_o eternity_n but_o for_o thy_o proof_n thou_o bring_v pâ—al_a 86_o 8._o for_o who_o among_o the_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o our_o god_n and_o again_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n here_o thou_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v more_o god_n then_o one_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o god_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o live_a god_n or_o be_v they_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o lord_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o image_n and_o not_o like_o any_o other_o but_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o but_o that_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o lord_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v like_o the_o live_a god_n and_o live_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o many_o such_o nonsensical_a phrase_n have_v thou_o utter_v and_o foolish_a impertinence_n and_o thou_o have_v scarce_o cite_v one_o scripture_n but_o thou_o have_v either_o misapply_v or_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a and_o thy_o master_n for_o who_o thou_o contend'_v will_v never_o receive_v much_o honour_n nor_o credit_n by_o thy_o writing_n or_o vindication_n of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a which_o thou_o call_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o glorify_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o real_a body_n but_o hâ—s_o mystâ—cal_a body_n and_o this_o thou_o say_v be_v contrary_n to_o scripture_n luke_n 24.3_o 9_o and_o aâ—â—s_v 3.20_o john_n 17._o and_o in_o this_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v shame_v i_o say_v thou_o have_v shame_v thyself_o and_o have_v cite_v those_o scripture_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o none_o of_o all_o these_o speak_v of_o human_a nature_n or_o mystical_a body_n but_o this_o i_o say_v he_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n
profane_a in_o all_o time_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o lamb_n have_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o iniquity_n raise_v up_o and_o this_o seed_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o its_o fruit_n throughout_o all_o aâ—es_n and_o time_n throughout_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n region_n country_n and_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o new-england_n they_o themselves_o may_v read_v their_o stock_n and_o offspring_n and_o fruit_n and_o do_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o evident_a elsewhere_o declare_v that_o so_o when_o they_o come_v to_o view_v over_o their_o work_n again_o shame_n may_v cover_v their_o face_n and_o astonishment_n fill_v their_o heart_n that_o such_o fruit_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o they_o who_o be_v so_o high_a professor_n of_o god_n in_o word_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o faith_n now_o shall_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n your_o ruler_n your_o teacher_n and_o your_o church-member_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n will_v stand_v a_o witness_n against_o your_o doctrine_n and_o curse_a practice_n for_o evermore_o you_o may_v read_v your_o example_n cain_n herod_n murderer_n and_o man_n of_o blood_n the_o persecute_v jew_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n as_o they_o think_v who_o persecute_v to_o death_n and_o say_v they_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n christ_n ought_v to_o die_v but_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o for_o you_o have_v no_o law_n which_o will_v take_v hold_n upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n till_o you_o have_v make_v one_o or_o invent_v one_o and_o dig_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n your_o god_n and_o further_o you_o may_v read_v your_o example_n nimrod_n who_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o ham_n who_o be_v curse_v as_o well_o as_o the_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o cain_n and_o your_o thought_n be_v vain_a like_o the_o thought_n of_o your_o forefather_n the_o pharisee_n who_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v hâ—le_v they_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o they_o and_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o kill_v they_o and_o yet_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n so_o void_a of_o understanding_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n always_o be_v in_o all_o generation_n which_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v among_o you_o professor_n of_o new-england_n who_o be_v think_v as_o they_o do_v that_o you_o do_v god_n service_n in_o kill_v his_o member_n and_o you_o be_v come_v to_o that_o time_n your_o fruit_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v oh_o can_v you_o have_v believe_v in_o time_n past_a if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o above_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n and_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o hardheartedness_n the_o papist_n the_o turk_n the_o heathen_n who_o make_v little_a or_o no_o profession_n in_o comparison_n of_o you_o and_o yet_o that_o you_o shall_v exceed_v they_o in_o rage_n cruelty_n and_o madness_n it_o be_v a_o abhorrency_n to_o all_o sober_a people_n you_o have_v stain_v the_o earth_n and_o defile_v your_o land_n with_o blood_n and_o have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o heathen_a by_o your_o wicked_a ungodly_a barbarous_a and_o brutish_a action_n and_o you_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o step_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o mock_v his_o messenger_n and_o shameful_o entreat_v his_o servant_n upon_o who_o head_n all_o the_o bloodshed_n from_o abel_n to_o this_o day_n will_v be_v require_v but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n who_o arm_n have_v be_v stretch_v forth_o and_o have_v gather_v thousand_o out_o of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v curse_v from_o god_n forever_o and_o have_v reveal_v his_o salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o after_o the_o apostasy_n and_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o see_v unto_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v that_o all_o nation_n since_o the_o apostasy_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o be_v bewitch_v with_o her_o sorcery_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n we_o have_v bear_v our_o testimony_n against_o the_o apostate_n and_o deceiver_n who_o retain_v the_o word_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o life_n and_o power_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v light_v every_o man_n withal_o that_o people_n may_v wait_v to_o receive_v power_n from_o on_o high_a again_o which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n have_v lose_v in_o the_o transgression_n that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o power_n may_v come_v out_o of_o transgression_n and_o for_o this_o end_n have_v god_n choose_v and_o separate_v many_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a to_o deny_v it_o all_o and_o to_o answer_v the_o pure_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n whithersoever_o he_o lead_v and_o in_o so_o do_v many_o have_v find_v the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v with_o they_o and_o before_o they_o and_o he_o have_v prosper_v his_o own_o work_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v bring_v many_o out_o of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o out_o of_o mystery-babylon_n to_o christ_n the_o mystery_n and_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o what_o opposition_n we_o shall_v receive_v from_o anti-christ_n and_o his_o minister_n satan_n and_o his_o messenger_n and_o how_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o how_o that_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n have_v drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n and_o how_o that_o all_o hireling_n deceiver_n false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n will_v withstand_v neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o the_o beast_n power_n which_o get_v up_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n and_o exaltation_n since_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o wâ—man_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o he_o have_v compel_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o worship_v he_o neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a of_o his_o strength_n and_o of_o his_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o how_o that_o the_o whore_n the_o false_a church_n ride_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o water_n nor_o of_o the_o great_a wave_n which_o will_v lift_v up_o themselves_o nor_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o merchant_n which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n for_o dishonest_a gain_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n nor_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ship_n in_o which_o they_o carry_v their_o merchandise_n and_o deceitful_a ware_n neither_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v thus_o deep_o suffer_v â—as_v elsewhere_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o new-england_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o which_o be_v see_v before_o we_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o stand_v give_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n to_o finish_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n that_o so_o many_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v the_o live_a god_n reveal_v in_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o he_o who_o be_v become_v the_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o exceed_a great_a reward_n of_o all_o his_o people_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o now_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a for_o a_o little_a season_n he_o rage_v and_o go_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o fetch_v up_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o they_o combine_v together_o to_o fortify_v his_o kingdom_n that_o so_o none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v have_v any_o rule_n in_o the_o town_n of_o boston_n or_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o now_o he_o think_v his_o kingdom_n be_v sure_a the_o last_o piece_n of_o work_n which_o the_o ruler_n have_v do_v for_o their_o master_n be_v as_o follow_v a_o act_n make_v at_o a_o general_z court_z hold_v at_o boston_n the_o 20_o of_o october_n
a_o visible_a political_a ordinance_n 14._o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o visible_a political_a church-ordinance_n 15._o that_o to_o christ_n belong_v the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o only_a politician_n 16._o that_o there_o be_v much_o darkness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o child_n of_o light_n in_o this_o life_n pag._n 42._o likewise_o at_o a_o lecture_n at_o boston_n john_n norton_n teach_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o armour_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v a_o view_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n again_o and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v and_o repent_v of_o thy_o deceit_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o lie_a story_n and_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o this_o which_o thou_o have_v wade_v through_o will_n little_a advantage_n your_o kingdom_n neither_o all_o this_o cover_v which_o thou_o have_v make_v will_v not_o vindicate_v your_o wicked_a practice_n nor_o shelter_v you_o from_o the_o storm_n and_o thunder_n and_o plague_n and_o terror_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o then_o thy_o order_n from_o the_o general_n court_n will_v stand_v thou_o but_o in_o little_a stead_n when_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o thou_o and_o when_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v awaken_v in_o thou_o to_o bring_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n to_o remembrance_n and_o thy_o deceit_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v to_o the_o light_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o let_v thyself_o only_o against_o man_n but_o also_o against_o god_n and_o his_o dear_a servant_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n who_o know_v a_o habitation_n unto_o which_o you_o can_v reach_v with_o your_o club_n whip_n and_o rope_n and_o their_o habitation_n be_v as_o the_o munition_n of_o rock_n their_o bread_n be_v sure_a and_o their_o water_n do_v not_o fail_v and_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n for_o they_o shall_v receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o they_o that_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n which_o will_v be_v give_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n commit_v to_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n london_n the_o 12_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 11_o the_o month_n 1659._o f._n h._n a_o information_n and_o also_o advice_n to_o the_o army_n on_o both_o part_n and_o this_o present_a committee_n of_o safety_n new_o erect_v and_o to_o the_o late_a parliament_n and_o also_o to_o all_o people_n who_o seek_v peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o be_v for_o the_o good_a old_a cause_n so_o much_o talk_v on_o this_o be_v present_v by_o he_o who_o stand_v off_o and_o from_o all_o self-interest_n and_o party_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v guide_v you_o all_o and_o division_n and_o destruction_n may_v cease_v f._n h._n what_o be_v there_o not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o who_o seek_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o good_a of_o all_o that_o you_o so_o blow_v the_o spark_n on_o every_o hand_n and_o exasperate_v the_o spirit_n one_o of_o another_o and_o rather_o be_v for_o strife_n then_o for_o healing_n and_o will_v you_o have_v the_o fire_n kindle_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o such_o a_o great_a flame_n as_o both_o to_o destroy_v yourselves_o and_o many_o innocent_a people_n in_o the_o nation_n what_o be_v every_o one_o seek_v to_o gratify_v his_o interest_n and_o party_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o will_n and_o be_v there_o none_o that_o seek_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o god_n may_v once_o delight_v to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o settle_v these_o nation_n in_o peace_n and_o freedom_n as_o man_n and_o as_o christian_n i._o consider_v have_v not_o this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o all_o good_a man_n who_o have_v not_o seek_v themselves_o but_o have_v venture_v all_o that_o this_o may_v be_v accomplish_v which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v or_o be_v or_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o and_o to_o all_o who_o have_v seek_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n viz._n freedom_n from_o oppression_n in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n which_o have_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o wicked_a law_n which_o have_v be_v impose_v to_o satisfy_v the_o self-interest_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n which_o do_v embodage_n all_o other_o second_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n anoint_v according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o and_o before_o who_o all_o must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o be_v judge_v but_o this_o have_v be_v hitherto_o hinder_v by_o they_o who_o have_v re-assumed_n a_o power_n and_o have_v usurp_a authority_n to_o themselves_o and_o have_v make_v law_n to_o the_o imbondage_v of_o the_o dear_a and_o precious_a people_n of_o god_n in_o these_o nation_n though_o you_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o the_o good_a old_a cause_n these_o be_v not_o revocate_v and_o over-turned_n by_o which_o very_o many_o suffer_v to_o this_o day_n ii_o it_o be_v not_o name_n title_n denomination_n and_o word_n that_o we_o look_v after_o and_o which_o will_v effect_v the_o thing_n propose_v which_o while_o some_o have_v be_v contend_v after_o have_v let_v get_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o so_o set_v up_o a_o particular_a interest_n and_o it_o clothes_n itself_o with_o the_o word_n and_o fair_a speech_n but_o nothing_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o so_o by_o fair_a speech_n and_o flattery_n the_o people_n have_v be_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v iii_o shall_v not_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n and_o well-being_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o their_o own_o will_n to_o rule_v in_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o to_o the_o imbondage_v of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o when_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n have_v deviate_v or_o swerve_v from_o this_o they_o become_v no_o other_o but_o tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n for_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v lose_v the_o ruler_n or_o ruler_n rule_v no_o more_o for_o god_n neither_o he_o account_v they_o such_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v account_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o have_v raise_v another_o thing_n to_o overthrow_v that_o power_n as_o have_v be_v evident_a in_o this_o nation_n in_o these_o many_o revolution_n although_o that_o power_n which_o be_v first_o in_o be_v which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o end_v aforesaid_a be_v swerve_v from_o the_o thing_n may_v say_v to_o that_o which_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n as_o have_v be_v do_v by_o divers_a which_o be_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o most_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o instance_n when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o account_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v give_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o by_o the_o overthrow_v the_o former_a and_o raise_v up_o the_o latter_a and_o have_v stand_v by_o it_o while_o it_o stand_v in_o his_o counsel_n iv._o be_v not_o israel_n govern_v sometime_o by_o judge_n sometime_o by_o the_o elder_n and_o sometime_o by_o king_n and_o while_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n hearken_v to_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o they_o and_o sometime_o raise_v up_o unlikely_a mean_n as_o to_o man_n wisdom_n as_o david_n a_o shepherd_n boy_n '_o and_o gideon_n a_o thresher_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o their_o slavery_n but_o mind_n this_o still_o while_o they_o stand_v in_o god_n equal_a counsel_n which_o lead_v to_o do_v equal_o to_o and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o according_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o appointment_n than_o they_o be_v bless_v but_o when_o either_o ruler_n governor_n or_o governor_n go_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o they_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o rule_v and_o to_o do_v just_o when_o they_o go_v from_o that_o and_o become_v corrupt_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o blindness_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v blindness_n happen_v to_o israel_n through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o judge_n judge_v for_o reward_n and_o gift_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v for_o hire_n and_o the_o priest_n divine_v for_o money_n and_o the_o
plato_n and_o diogenes_n discourse_n and_o to_o omit_v seneca_n because_o r._n i._n say_v ambrose_n have_v reckon_v he_o in_o the_o beadrow_n of_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v with_o saint_n dominick_n and_o saint_n patrick_n saint_n francis_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n canonise_a but_o however_o i_o shall_v let_v many_o of_o his_o envious_a and_o frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a argument_n pass_v as_o thing_n of_o no_o validity_n or_o worth_n be_v they_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o by_o many_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o fortress_n and_o strong_a hold_v throw_v down_o so_o that_o to_o any_o judicious_a man_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o rubbish_n however_o r._n i._n will_v be_v gather_v together_o the_o rubbish_n again_o and_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v as_o goodly_a a_o fabric_n as_o he_o can_v when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o thing_n in_o it_o all_o so_o thou_o may_v see_v reader_n in_o r._n i._n his_o vindication_n of_o this_o mouldy_a canker_a ware_n of_o babylon_n which_o he_o will_v hold_v up_o his_o own_o folly_n ignorance_n and_o error_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o most_o of_o his_o principle_n thou_o may_v view_v and_o see_v which_o i_o have_v take_v up_o and_o answer_v and_o his_o confusion_n and_o blindness_n thou_o may_v see_v and_o also_o view_v the_o spirit_n that_o act_v this_o man_n and_o how_o this_o man_n be_v like_a to_o convince_v any_o who_o have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o tongue_n but_o let_v it_o run_v to_o utter_v forth_o the_o deceit_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n think_v thereby_o to_o blind_a people_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v how_o ignorant_a and_o light_a vain_a and_o treacherous_a these_o priest_n be_v who_o will_v monopolise_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n nay_o though_o god_n command_v and_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o this_o must_v not_o speak_v nor_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n except_o these_o priest_n will_v allow_v of_o it_o in_o who_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o people_n lie_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v r._n i._n in_o the_o 11_o page_n of_o his_o book_n yet_o if_o these_o count_v it_o disorderly_o for_o any_o to_o speak_v as_o h1_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o spirit_n it_o must_v go_v for_o such_o and_o be_v account_v such_o as_o disorderly_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n r._n i._o say_v such_o schismatic_n as_o these_o quaker_n have_v tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o its_o authority_n condemn_v and_o the_o ministry_n slight_v and_o false_a religion_n advance_v answ._n it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n that_o r._n i._o be_v of_o be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o neither_o any_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o it_o can_v prosper_v but_o r._n i._n his_o church_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o may_v be_v prevail_v against_o sure_o it_o be_v but_o babylon_n who_o stone_n must_v be_v scatter_v and_o who_o building_n must_v be_v throw_v down_o &_o it_o be_v but_o the_o whâ—râ—s_v aâ—â—re_o that_o be_v send_v off_o that_o her_o nakedness_n may_v appear_v and_o her_o deceit_n make_v manifest_a and_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v be_v no_o authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o which_o the_o false_a church_n have_v riden_v and_o have_v câ—lled_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o high_a power_n and_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o such_o as_o traffic_v with_o the_o whore_n sorcery_n by_o which_o she_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o this_o indeed_o and_o those_o minister_n indeed_o be_v slight_v by_o we_o because_o we_o know_v he_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n who_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o religion_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o in_o idolatry_n such_o thing_n as_o r._n i._n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v as_o image_n cross_n and_o picture_n mass-house_n hireling_n priest_n popish_a tithe_n and_o pâ—pish_a ceremony_n which_o r._n i._n so_o much_o plead_v for_o all_o these_o be_v slight_v as_o not_o to_o be_v consistant_fw-la with_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n yet_o nevertheless_o say_v r._n i._n in_o his_o epistle_n i_o have_v adventure_v voluntary_o to_o side_n with_o those_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o quaker_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v he_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o to_o declare_v answ._n what_o confusion_n and_o lie_v and_o blasphemy_n be_v here_o have_v r._n i._n adventure_v voluntary_o in_o his_o own_o wilfulness_n and_o perverseness_n to_o take_v part_n with_o those_o contender_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o quaker_n live_v and_o worship_n and_o god_n must_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o and_o all_o the_o heap_n of_o lie_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v declare_v and_o utter_v forth_o in_o his_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la which_o if_o no_o more_o be_v say_v then_o have_v be_v be_v answer_n enough_o unto_o his_o rail_a discourse_n and_o yet_o what_o impudence_n this_o man_n have_v to_o say_v he_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n when_o as_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o have_v voluntary_o take_v part_n with_o the_o contender_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o reasonable_a man_n who_o set_v thou_o on_o work_n and_o who_o work_n thou_o have_v be_v do_v for_o which_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o mighty_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o r._n i._n say_v forasmuch_o as_o their_o counterfeit_a coin_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o i_o for_o good_a sâ—lver_n i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o nail_v it_o to_o the_o market_n pâ—st_n that_o it_o may_v not_o deceive_v other_o and_o instead_o thereof_o i_o have_v here_o make_v a_o tender_a of_o other_o money_n viz._n this_o ensue_a treatise_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v pass_v with_o truth_n be_v approbation_n answ._n that_o which_o r._n i._n call_v counterfeit_a coin_n be_v make_v public_a by_o ourselves_o and_o it_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o they_o that_o know_v god_n image_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o r._n i._o have_v deny_v it_o when_o it_o be_v proffer_v to_o he_o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v proffer_v to_o he_o be_v no_o worse_o for_o though_o a_o price_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o now_o reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o coin_n he_o have_v tender_v and_o how_o thou_o judge_v it_o may_v pass_v with_o truth_n be_v approbation_n as_o hereafter_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o his_o further_a discourse_n wherefore_o reader_n say_v r._n i._n have_v not_o so_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n write_v by_o he_o who_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o thâ—_n to_o declare_v against_o those_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o truth_n answ._n indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o writer_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n see_v he_o be_v but_o one_o of_o anti-christ_n volunteer_n who_o have_v not_o only_o belie_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o have_v utter_v forth_o many_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o will_v fasten_v all_o these_o upon_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o his_o deceit_n may_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n and_o none_o may_v question_v the_o matter_n thereof_o because_o the_o lord_n always_o move_v to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o r._n i._o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a which_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v guiltless_a but_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a when_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v and_o then_o r._n i._n further_o say_v that_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n be_v command_v by_o the_o scrpture_n and_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n of_o â—_z be_v that_o which_o answer_v to_o circumcision_n for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v seal_v unto_o infant_n by_o sprinkle_v or_o that_o which_o r._n 1_n call_v baptise_v i_o say_v baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o popish-tradition_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o divers_a so_o that_o of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o but_o where_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o r._n i._n say_v coll._n 2.11_o 12._o be_v but_o a_o
in_o england_n a_o large_a volumn_n may_v be_v make_v then_o have_v be_v in_o many_o year_n past_a and_o yet_o this_o spirit_n which_o have_v make_v they_o suffer_v have_v pretend_v more_o righteousness_n than_o before_o both_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v church_n and_o state_n but_o the_o devilish_a enmity_n of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v call_v the_o high_a power_n have_v be_v such_o which_o have_v transcend_v the_o cruel_a action_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o former_a day_n &_o under_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o propagation_n of_o gospel_n and_o religion_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v be_v despise_v and_o they_o that_o have_v walk_v and_o live_v in_o it_o have_v be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o persecute_v imprison_a whip_v scourge_v afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o have_v be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o many_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o actor_n of_o these_o cruelty_n they_o be_v sink_v as_o a_o stone_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o god_n have_v overturn_v that_o horn_n and_o break_v it_o off_o although_o it_o exalt_v itself_o high_a a_o while_n and_o reign_v one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n in_o compel_v &_o force_v the_o righteous_a by_o their_o wicked_a instruction_n &_o unrighteous_a decree_n but_o reader_n if_o thou_o will_v hear_v the_o beast_n judgement_n &_o the_o harlot_n censure_n they_o will_v tell_v thou_o this_o have_v be_v do_v only_o to_o that_o people_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n nor_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o have_v suffer_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o well-doing_n but_o for_o evil_a and_o so_o it_o be_v just_a upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o have_v be_v do_v it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o great_a deceiver_n never_o want_v a_o cover_n nor_o the_o great_a transgression_n a_o excuse_n to_o hide_v its_o deceit_n and_o now_o when_o the_o lamb_n have_v appear_v to_o make_v war_n in_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o follower_n gog_n &_o magog_n gather_v together_o &_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n with_o their_o whole_a strength_n be_v muster_v up_o to_o withstand_v and_o the_o dragon_n beast_n whore_n and_o false_a prophet_n all_o join_v in_o one_o battle_n to_o resist_v &_o to_o keep_v their_o kingdom_n reader_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o war_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o england_n and_o the_o battle_n have_v be_v hot_a for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o though_o the_o oppression_n have_v be_v great_a upon_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n party_n yet_o their_o power_n be_v weaken_v and_o their_o strength_n more_o feeble_a for_o the_o lamb_n prevail_v and_o his_o follower_n shall_v overcome_v although_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o and_o they_o overcome_v even_o by_o suffer_v the_o world_n will_v not_o own_o yet_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o do_v suffer_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v sake_n their_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o now_o reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v what_o rage_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o who_o have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o high_a power_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n who_o go_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o america_n of_o the_o dragon_n power_n thou_o have_v hear_v in_o new-england_n how_o he_o have_v compel_v or_o at_o least_o will_v compel_v all_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o or_o else_o will_v kill_v banish_z and_o destroy_v and_o lie_v waste_v all_o that_o will_v not_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o the_o harlot_n which_o be_v deck_v there_o she_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o will_v not_o drink_v her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n so_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o to_o lay_v waste_v the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o righteous_a and_o all_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v go_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o evil_a do_n and_o â—o_o the_o seed_n of_o evil-doer_n thou_o may_v see_v be_v one_o in_o their_o work_v in_o their_o judgement_n in_o their_o practice_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o the_o indian_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v heathen_a exceed_v in_o kindness_n in_o courtesy_n in_o love_n in_o mercy_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v stranger_n altogether_o unto_o they_o and_o not_o of_o their_o nation_n nor_o people_n which_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o the_o mad_a rash_a ruler_n of_o mariland_n that_o have_v act_v so_o barbarous_o to_o their_o own_o people_n and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o instead_o of_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o tender_a visitation_n of_o god_n love_n whole_o reject_v they_o and_o make_v order_n after_o order_n and_o warrant_n after_o warrant_n for_o prison_v banish_v and_o whip_v of_o they_o who_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o heat_n they_o be_v that_o i_o have_v see_v fifteen_o warrant_n out_o against_o one_o man_n in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o in_o one_o province_n the_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o all_o which_o warrant_n be_v for_o take_v of_o one_o man_n and_o the_o accusation_n or_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o same_o as_o that_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o god_n use_v to_o accuse_v withal_o dangerous_a to_o their_o province_n and_o destructive_a to_o their_o church_n a_o seditious_a person_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o so_o though_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o he_o must_v suffer_v with_o the_o rest_n who_o stand_v in_o god_n counsel_n and_o do_v his_o work_n and_o testify_v of_o he_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v must_v go_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o evil-doing_a and_o thus_o the_o devil_n have_v hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o all_o age_n by_o lay_v thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v cover_v himself_o and_o that_o people_n who_o be_v in_o ignorance_n may_v believe_v they_o suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n that_o so_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o all_o people_n subject_a unto_o his_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o oh_o what_o havoc_n and_o spoil_n have_v these_o ruler_n in_o mariland_n make_v upon_o their_o own_o people_n and_o their_o own_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o short_a time_n what_o fine_v &_o force_n have_v they_o use_v &_o what_o spoil_n have_v they_o make_v of_o many_o poor_a people_n good_n and_o how_o have_v they_o exceed_v in_o cruelty_n and_o what_o torture_v and_o prison_v and_o whip_v and_o scourge_v have_v they_o make_v not_o only_o of_o stranger_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v receive_v and_o entertain_v especial_o see_v they_o seek_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o good_a of_o they_o all_o and_o their_o country_n but_o also_o upon_o their_o inhabitant_n and_o how_o have_v they_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o instead_o of_o protect_v they_o in_o that_o province_n and_o save_v they_o from_o wrong_v have_v themselves_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o do_v they_o harm_n and_o wrong_v they_o and_o oppress_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o for_o evil-doing_a it_o may_v be_v for_o not_o doff_v a_o hat_n or_o because_o they_o can_v learn_v to_o be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o these_o be_v become_v so_o great_a crime_n in_o these_o man_n sight_n that_o five_o or_o seven_o or_o ten_o pound_n or_o more_o which_o be_v great_a sum_n among_o poor_a people_n will_v not_o satisfy_v for_o such_o offence_n as_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o but_o what_o have_v they_o no_o weighty_a matter_n to_o call_v council_n about_o but_o to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n in_o their_o proud_a envious_a nature_n to_o fine_v they_o who_o can_v flatter_v nor_o compliment_n these_o be_v no_o ruler_n for_o god_n but_o for_o the_o beast_n and_o and_o in_o his_o power_n they_o act_n and_o have_v do_v all_o these_o wicked_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v plead_v with_o they_o when_o he_o rise_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v the_o mountain_n melt_v and_o to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o have_v no_o helper_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v be_v count_v a_o lawful_a authority_n and_o the_o high_a power_n who_o work_v demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v from_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o utter_a darkness_n and_o their_o work_v to_o be_v work_v of_o death_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v so_o blind_v there_o man_n eye_n
more_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n and_o to_o please_v man_n then_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o live_a god_n who_o throne_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heaven_n who_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o how_o be_v it_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v blind_a the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o transgression_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n know_v not_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o his_o throne_n further_o than_o by_o report_n and_o hear-say_n and_o tradition_n and_o custom_n though_o by_o he_o king_n rule_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n yet_o few_o do_v know_v he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v that_o in_o themselves_o in_o which_o justice_n be_v decree_v who_o be_v rather_o continue_v ruling_n in_o a_o usurperd_a estate_n then_o rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil-doer_n but_o fall_v man_n call_v well-doing_n evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o so_o judge_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n so_o punish_v and_o afflict_v they_o who_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o eye_n though_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o righteous_a have_v suffer_v and_o such_o as_o be_v dear_a unto_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o through_o many_o generation_n from_o cain_n downward_o who_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o birth_n bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n judge_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o way_n evil_a who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o worship_n evil_a who_o worship_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o many_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n make_v the_o righteous_a seed_n to_o suffer_v when_o they_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n decree_n and_o law_n to_o be_v observe_v who_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n waste_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v they_o and_o cause_v such_o to_o suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n and_o as_o traitor_n as_o factious_a and_o rebellious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o jeroboam_n ahab_n ahaziah_n rehoboam_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o duke_n of_o edom_n make_v war_n against_o jacob_n and_o his_o seed_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o the_o blessing_n be_v and_o so_o account_v they_o vile_a that_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o reckon_v they_o righteous_a that_o be_v vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o christianity_n the_o name_n thereof_o have_v be_v in_o reputation_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o the_o uncircumcised_a have_v get_v the_o sound_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v get_v the_o fame_n and_o the_o unconvert_v have_v get_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o always_o turn_v against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n these_o have_v make_v the_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v and_o kill_v the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n the_o true_a church_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o know_v you_o this_o that_o since_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o since_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a fall_v away_o by_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o faith_n they_o have_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o conquer_a spiritual_a enemy_n and_o overcome_v the_o grave_a and_o witness_v victory_n over_o it_o now_o the_o word_n of_o they_o which_o have_v this_o faith_n be_v retain_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o outside_n practice_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o power_n be_v deny_v and_o paul_n see_v many_o such_o get_n up_o to_o a_o head_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o body_n in_o his_o time_n who_o have_v the_o form_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n who_o be_v covetous_a and_o heady_a and_o highminded_a then_o and_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o satan_n messenger_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o christ_n say_v shall_v come_v mat._n 24._o and_o john_n see_v already_o come_v in_o that_o age_n and_o peter_n judas_n and_o divers_a other_o write_v of_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o get_v the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o redeem_v they_o as_o in_o 2_o peter_n 2.1_o to_o wit_n he_o in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n thus_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v preach_v up_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o jesus_n in_o word_n but_o deny_v the_o life_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v evil-spoken_a of_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o good_a word_n the_o sheep_n clothing_n the_o outside_n but_o be_v err_v and_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n greedy_a after_o filthy_a lucre_n greedy_a after_o covetousness_n and_o worldly_a honour_n greedy_a after_o pleasure_n and_o these_o false_a teacher_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o life_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o from_o the_o saint_n communion_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n fellowship_n and_o from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a of_o they_o and_o false_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o these_o separate_a themselves_o and_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v many_o away_o captive_a and_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n captivate_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n and_o divers_a lust_n who_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o discern_a be_v and_o these_o become_v great_a teacher_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o proselyte_v many_o into_o their_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v feign_a and_o into_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spider_n web_n and_o into_o a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n without_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o perish_a state_n wonder_v after_o they_o and_o admire_v they_o and_o set_v they_o up_o who_o admire_v they_o because_o of_o advantage_n and_o receive_v they_o and_o so_o hold_v up_o one_o another_o in_o deceit_n and_o so_o grow_v into_o a_o body_n and_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v adulterate_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o run_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o true_a husband_n after_o other_o lover_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n have_v a_o good_a sound_n therefore_o they_o retain_v the_o name_n for_o a_o cloak_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v and_o so_o many_o child_n and_o false_a christian_n which_o be_v not_o beget_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o light_a immortal_a and_o of_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o life_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o these_o be_v adulterate_v child_n and_o child_n of_o fornication_n and_o child_n of_o falsehood_n who_o will_v lie_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v as_o the_o mother_n be_v so_o be_v the_o daughter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n and_o here_o do_v the_o false_a church_n and_o false_a member_n arise_v and_o false_a christian_n and_o false_a child_n grow_v numerous_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o spread_v themselves_o over_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n language_n and_o people_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n though_o indeed_o a_o deceitful_a and_o abominable_a harlot_n who_o spread_v her_o foot_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v appear_v neither_o do_v she_o retain_v long_o the_o practice_n and_o form_n of_o the_o true_a apostle_n but_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o take_v in_o their_o practice_n and_o mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o jewish_a worship_n and_o take_v in_o their_o type_n figure_n shadow_n day_n fast_n and_o feast_n and_o mix_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o at_o last_o call_v those_o invention_n the_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n
of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o come_v the_o nation_n to_o be_v cheat_v then_o she_o reach_v forth_o her_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n her_o fair_a outside_n to_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o they_o be_v make_v drink_v and_o there_o they_o stumble_v reel_v and_o stagger_v till_o at_o last_o they_o become_v all_o like_a a_o sea_n like_o water_n which_o swell_v and_o roar_v and_o foam_n and_o stand_v at_o no_o stay_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o here_o be_v the_o false_a church_n foundation_n lay_v in_o the_o water_n upon_o this_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o john_n see_v fourteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v before_o this_o be_v plant_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o cornerstone_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o member_n of_o her_o body_n which_o be_v elect_a and_o precious_a a_o few_o at_o corinth_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o asia_n at_o antioch_n at_o colos_n ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n who_o believe_v and_o be_v change_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n preach_v which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o who_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n in_o meekness_n patience_n long-suffering_a who_o walk_v together_o in_o love_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n become_v a_o habitation_n for_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o rule_v over_o it_o and_o in_o it_o and_o by_o he_o be_v they_o lead_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o be_v their_o husband_n and_o shepherd_n who_o preserve_v they_o and_o order_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o who_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n and_o reach_v unto_o they_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o blessing_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o dominion_n so_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o be_v their_o lawgiver_n king_n judge_n and_o saviour_n and_o these_o as_o i_o have_v say_v come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n christ_n in_o their_o heart_n rule_v and_o this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o her_o seat_n and_o member_n manifest_v and_o the_o false_a church_n her_o seat_n and_o member_n manifest_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o rock_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o sand_n the_o one_o in_o the_o life_n the_o other_o on_o the_o word_n without_o life_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o one_o among_o those_o that_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v walk_v in_o love_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o upon_o unstable_a mind_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o one_o upon_o they_o and_o among_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v free_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_v free_o out_o unto_o other_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o upon_o they_o and_o among_o they_o that_o go_v in_o balaam_n way_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o follow_v after_o gift_n and_o reward_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o one_o upon_o and_o among_o they_o who_o have_v submit_v unto_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o other_o upon_o they_o and_o among_o they_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v it_o and_o cry_v revelation_n be_v cease_v who_o go_v in_o corah_n way_n in_o the_o gainsaying_n and_o resist_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o other_o upon_o they_o who_o have_v the_o form_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n the_o one_o among_o they_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n the_o other_o among_o they_o who_o throat_n be_v as_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n who_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n who_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n the_o one_o among_o they_o who_o take_v up_o the_o daily_a cross_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v themselves_o and_o the_o other_o among_o they_o who_o follow_v their_o own_o way_n and_o not_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o denier_n of_o it_o the_o one_o among_o they_o who_o be_v crucify_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o deed_n thereof_o the_o other_o among_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o follow_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o so_o much_o more_o i_o may_v say_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v herein_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n betwixt_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o a_o mystery_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n and_o betwixt_o the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o the_o harlot_n that_o have_v run_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o member_n of_o each_o body_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o each_o seat_n make_v manifest_a by_o their_o effect_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o each_o sort_n so_o read_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n or_o out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n whether_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o anti-christ_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o harlot_n and_o of_o her_o body_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n as_o you_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o will_v give_v you_o a_o true_a understanding_n and_o so_o when_o these_o water_n nation_n tongue_n kindred_n and_o people_n come_v to_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o the_o king_n the_o captain_n and_o noble_n be_v pollute_v among_o all_o these_o profess_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o be_v christian_n but_o be_v not_o arise_v the_o great_a scarlet_a colour_a beast_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o hâ—s_n forehead_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n perfect_a cruelty_n and_o great_a strength_n who_o compel_v all_o to_o worship_n he_o and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o earthly_a power_n who_o come_v to_o meddle_v and_o compel_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o aid_n force_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n who_o compel_v all_o both_o great_a &_o small_a who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o he_o kill_v the_o saint_n and_o persecute_v they_o which_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o false_a church_n which_o have_v lay_v her_o foundation_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n get_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n &_o make_v war_n against_o the_o freewoman_n the_o lamb_n wife_n &_o make_v she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a and_o all_o this_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o so_o now_o they_o that_o boast_v of_o visibility_n and_o universality_n always_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o this_o argument_n they_o overthrow_v themselves_o for_o that_o which_o have_v always_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o power_n force_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o universality_n see_v and_o spread_v over_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o she_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o body_n compel_v none_o by_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o worship_n the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o say_v again_o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a power_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o unto_o he_o the_o spouse_n be_v subject_a and_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a and_o they_o fear_v he_o and_o honour_n his_o holy_a name_n for_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o to_o receive_v all_o honour_n glory_n and_o strength_n forever_o but_o the_o beast_n compel_v all_o who_o
whoremonger_n adulterer_n cozener_n cheater_n defrauder_n and_o violent-doer_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o keep_v down_o such_o thing_n in_o every_o nation_n and_o government_n and_o that_o every_o punishment_n be_v in_o equality_n suitable_a to_o the_o crime_n and_o fault_n not_o exceed_v it_o and_o thus_o prince_n and_o ruler_n whoso_o rule_n rule_v for_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o mysteryâ—babylon_n the_o false_a church_n be_v far_o from_o these_o thing_n who_o have_v persuade_v ruler_n prince_n and_o noble_n that_o they_o must_v rule_v as_o magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n government_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o usurp_v authority_n in_o those_o thing_n but_o god_n have_v anoint_v christ_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n and_o have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a lord_n and_o king_n there_o and_o no_o outward_a king_n nor_o prince_n nor_o governor_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v there_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v ought_v not_o they_o who_o deny_v christ_n command_n be_v compel_v to_o worship_n and_o obey_v according_a aâ—_n he_o teach_v answ._n as_o salvation_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_o so_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o he_o also_o and_o as_o he_o communicate_v power_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n so_o also_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n will_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o vengeance_n be_v he_o and_o he_o will_v repay_v it_o and_o all_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o unto_o the_o disobedient_a it_o shall_v be_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o slay_v and_o that_o by_o which_o he_o slay_v the_o disobedient_a be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n which_o reach_v to_o that_o which_o the_o outward_a sword_n and_o force_a power_n can_v reach_v unto_o object_n but_o far_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n and_o to_o stone_n to_o death_n false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o may_v not_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v the_o same_o now_o answ._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v to_o do_v so_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a who_o do_v not_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o as_o the_o first_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v even_o of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a offer_n so_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o government_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o government_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o government_n which_o be_v to_o be_v without_o end_n and_o their_o compel_a outward_a and_o punish_v outward_a of_o christ_n subdue_a all_o his_o enemy_n and_o kill_a blasphemer_n and_o ston_a of_o they_o and_o slay_v of_o they_o with_o his_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o now_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n be_v come_v his_o law_n be_v inward_a his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a his_o service_n spiritual_a his_o worship_n spiritual_a his_o weapon_n spiritual_a with_o which_o he_o slay_v his_o enemy_n &_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o herein_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n the_o authority_n &_o the_o weapon_n be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o greatness_n excel_v the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o so_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n now_o be_v in_o another_o state_n then_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v and_o the_o king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o so_o for_o any_o to_o intrude_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o be_v absolute_a usurpation_n and_o though_o the_o false_a church_n and_o the_o merchant_n thereof_o and_o many_o which_o will_v be_v count_v rabbi_n in_o it_o have_v spur_v on_o and_o press_v on_o prince_n to_o their_o hurt_n as_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o will_v be_v their_o reward_n certain_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n for_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v great_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n go_v far_o beyond_o any_o temporal_a prince_n who_o have_v beget_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n who_o say_v that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o their_o faith_n nor_o over_o man_n conscience_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n by_o god_n spirit_n him_z which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o which_o he_o say_v god_n have_v give_v a_o measure_n of_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o absolute_a and_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n come_v to_o be_v know_v what_o will_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v to_o this_o or_o the_o pope_n say_v unto_o this_o who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n successsor_n be_v not_o thing_n impose_v upon_o people_n as_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n &_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n nor_o example_n but_o only_o because_o peter_n successor_n have_v say_v so_o and_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o if_o another_o believe_v not_o so_o he_o be_v then_o count_v a_o heretic_n and_o have_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o a_o heretic_n instance_n that_o one_o thing_n about_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v for_o doctrine_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o word_n of_o consecration_n by_o a_o priest_n the_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n become_v substantial_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o sound_v reason_n that_o none_o but_o they_o who_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a can_v believe_v and_o yet_o because_o many_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n many_o have_v be_v rack_v torture_a burn_v and_o put_v to_o cruel_a death_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n conscience_n and_o so_o intrude_v and_o rule_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o regulate_v man_n judgement_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o prince_n governor_n and_o ruler_n learn_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o rule_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o come_v from_o above_o and_o cumber_v not_o yourselves_o with_o that_o which_o god_n expect_v not_o from_o you_o neither_o do_v he_o require_v of_o you_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o heritage_n neither_o do_v you_o meddle_v nor_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o meddle_v withal_o neither_o let_v any_o persuade_v you_o under_o any_o colour_n to_o drive_v on_o their_o own_o deceit_n promise_v to_o you_o in_o so_o do_v therein_o you_o do_v god_n good_a service_n or_o press_v you_o on_o to_o persecute_v any_o about_o spiritual_a matter_n now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o that_o compel_v to_o any_o worship_n or_o force_v to_o any_o worship_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a or_o punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n any_o for_o not_o worship_v true_o or_o for_o
worship_v false_o he_o be_v to_o this_o day_n under_o the_o anti-christian_n reign_n who_o have_v exalt_v himself_o and_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o sit_v as_o judge_v thereof_o that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n and_o so_o intrenche_n upon_o the_o sovereignty_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o such_o will_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n cast_v off_o those_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o the_o false_a church_n and_o harlot_n have_v persuade_v you_o to_o put_v your_o neck_n in_o only_o to_o raise_v her_o city_n and_o to_o put_v off_o her_o merchandise_n and_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v and_o this_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v bring_v great_a detriment_n and_o hurt_v unto_o you_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o germany_n for_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o blind_a zeal_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v unto_o by_o she_o which_o have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o as_o the_o lady_n of_o kingdom_n and_o a_o mistress_n over_o god_n household_n to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v provoak_v the_o lord_n against_o they_o whereby_o their_o dominion_n have_v be_v rend_v from_o they_o and_o many_o of_o the_o dear_a lamb_n have_v causeless_o suffer_v and_o many_o of_o their_o subject_n have_v be_v evy_o entreat_v and_o some_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o thereby_o have_v lose_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n by_o such_o act_n only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o bloodthirsty_a mind_n of_o she_o that_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o you_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o emperor_n and_o all_o people_n who_o have_v be_v beguile_v through_o the_o falsehood_n and_o sorcery_n of_o this_o false_a church_n who_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o have_v give_v your_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o have_v wrought_v their_o work_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n from_o off_o your_o neck_n and_o draw_v back_o your_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o you_o have_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v kill_v and_o compel_v all_o to_o worship_n he_o and_o all_o people_n to_o buy_v the_o whore_n sorcery_n shake_v off_o her_o enchantment_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o entanglement_n and_o stand_v upon_o your_o own_o leg_n and_o come_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o you_o be_v light_v withal_o that_o so_o you_o may_v answer_v god_n end_n and_o rule_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v peace_n among_o all_o people_n under_o your_o dominion_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o do_v that_o when_o you_o leave_v all_o man_n conscience_n free_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o man_n to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o he_o according_a to_o which_o every_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v and_o then_o people_n will_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v your_o just_a command_n which_o be_v for_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n which_o be_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o country_n for_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o apostasy_n have_v come_v and_o cover_v they_o and_o many_o people_n have_v be_v force_v into_o a_o worship_n and_o unto_o service_n and_o unto_o a_o religion_n by_o outward_a compulsary_a law_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a sword_n and_o great_a penalty_n and_o imprisonment_n if_o not_o subject_a to_o their_o command_n and_o all_o this_o have_v come_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o spread_v itself_o over_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o midnight_n of_o darkness_n have_v many_o country_n be_v vassaled_a and_o this_o i_o testify_v you_o all_o that_o this_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a religion_n nor_o in_o christ_n way_n search_v diligent_o and_o read_v through_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o see_v if_o ever_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o minister_n thereof_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n give_v any_o such_o commandment_n or_o do_v ever_o lay_v any_o such_o injunction_n upon_o they_o that_o believe_v ruler_n or_o governor_n or_o other_o as_o to_o force_v or_o compel_v they_o to_o believe_v their_o worship_n or_o force_v kill_v or_o banish_v they_o that_o oppose_v but_o unto_o the_o contrary_n they_o exhort_v all_o and_o commend_v every_o one_o to_o that_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o know_v will_v inform_v their_o understanding_n and_o persuade_v their_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o be_v inform_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v declare_v than_o they_o press_v obedience_n not_o by_o any_o force_n or_o awe_n but_o they_o know_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o that_o of_o god_n manifest_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o have_v peace_n and_o this_o bring_v down_o the_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a spirit_n and_o the_o gainsaying_a spirit_n and_o yet_o save_v the_o creature_n alive_a and_o herein_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o first_o therefore_o awake_v you_o prince_n of_o germany_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o shake_v yourselves_o out_o of_o your_o deep_a sleep_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o you_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n which_o be_v now_o a_o dawn_n and_o dawn_v that_o so_o you_o may_v distinguish_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a and_o also_o of_o every_o work_n and_o action_n and_o worship_n you_o may_v true_o discern_v of_o what_o sort_n and_o kind_n they_o be_v of_o for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o witness_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n which_o enlivens_fw-la the_o mind_n unto_o god_n and_o dead_v it_o unto_o sin_n his_o work_n action_n and_o worship_n be_v but_o of_o a_o bad_a sort_n these_o be_v the_o work_n that_o must_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o be_v the_o worship_n which_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o which_o be_v perform_v from_o the_o earthly_a corrupt_a part_n in_o man_n by_o tradition_n all_o this_o kind_n of_o profession_n be_v god_n controversy_n against_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o professor_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o false_a church_n be_v god_n anger_n kindle_v against_o and_o have_v be_v dishoner_v by_o this_o deceitful_a kind_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v be_v more_o dishonour_v then_o by_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v not_o profess_v any_o part_n of_o christianity_n at_o all_o yea_o what_o wicked_a barbarous_a inhumanite_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o by_o this_o false_a church_n who_o get_v the_o form_n at_o the_o first_o and_o deny_v the_o power_n oh_o what_o kill_v murder_v bloodshed_n persecute_v destroy_v the_o creature_n lay_v whole_a nation_n desolate_a and_o whole_a country_n waste_n who_o can_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o invent_v injuction_n of_o man_n oh_o what_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n covetousness_n fraud_n and_o deceit_n cozen_a and_o cheat_v envy_v and_o hate_v curse_v speâ—king_v filthy_a communication_n oath_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o riotousness_n whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o so_o abundant_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o well_o may_v they_o conclude_v if_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o such_o practice_n than_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o worship_n he_o in_o the_o christian_n way_n for_o these_o practice_n have_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_n god_n oh_o a_o bed_n of_o torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o this_o abominable_a harlot_n who_o have_v deny_v christ_n her_o husband_n who_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o light_n john_n 1._o and_o the_o day_n hasten_v that_o her_o flesh_n must_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o all_o her_o lover_n shall_v hate_v she_o and_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o shall_v withdraw_v their_o love_n from_o she_o and_o assistance_n from_o she_o who_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o she_o and_o so_o have_v make_v themselves_o as_o water_n so_o that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o bring_v the_o heathen_a and_o
hasty_a heady_a teacher_n and_o speaker_n which_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n voice_n can_v profit_v the_o people_n at_o all_o and_o all_o these_o teller_n of_o dream_n and_o dreamer_n dream_v in_o the_o night_n but_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n but_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v god_n and_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n may_v speak_v it_o free_o and_o that_o will_v answer_v the_o just_a in_o all_o people_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n will_v testify_v in_o all_o conscience_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o will_v remember_v it_o when_o the_o dreamer_n that_o dream_n will_v be_v forget_v and_o all_o you_o that_o be_v break_v into_o many_o opinion_n and_o sect_n and_o divers_a judgement_n wait_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o which_o will_v unite_v you_o to_o god_n and_o one_o unto_o another_o that_o you_o may_v come_v all_o to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o one_o spirit_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v in_o and_o many_o there_o be_v now_o unto_o who_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n forever_o and_o that_o you_o may_v all_o come_v to_o know_v he_o that_o heal_v the_o nation_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o war_n and_o make_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o war_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n proceed_v from_o man_n lust_n and_o so_o wait_v in_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v you_o for_o power_n from_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o you_o which_o kill_v the_o lust_n in_o yourselves_o that_o your_o sword_n may_v be_v break_v into_o ploughshare_n 〈◊〉_d your_o spear_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n into_o prune_v hook_n then_o the_o occasion_n and_o ground_n of_o war_n be_v go_v than_o you_o will_v come_v to_o be_v follwer_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o love_v enemy_n anâ—_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o conquer_v the_o spirit_n of_o your_o enemy_n therefore_o stop_v not_o your_o ear_n nor_o slight_a 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o your_o visitation_n for_o the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v now_o to_o be_v preach_v again_o unto_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o towards_o you_o in_o germany_n be_v that_o come_n wherein_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o bless_a and_o happy_a will_v you_o be_v if_o you_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o which_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n have_v put_v away_o from_o they_o and_o thereby_o have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o now_o this_o be_v a_o message_n of_o love_n and_o a_o free_a gift_n unto_o you_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o ruler_n in_o germany_n that_o you_o may_v all_o be_v warn_v to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o also_o to_o receive_v the_o tender_a proffer_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o you_o and_o your_o people_n nation_n ruler_n and_o rule_v may_v be_v happy_a and_o so_o come_v to_o witness_v blessedness_n and_o peace_n in_o all_o your_o habitation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v many_o unto_o in_o this_o the_o day_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v many_o witness_n of_o his_o noble_a act_n and_o of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v among_o we_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v testimony_n thereof_o that_o other_o nation_n may_v be_v invite_v to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o people_n and_o how_o pleasant_a the_o way_n be_v that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o testify_v unto_o you_o who_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a his_o dwelling-place_n be_v and_o how_o precious_a the_o fold_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o green_a and_o pleasant_a be_v his_o pasture_n into_o which_o he_o lead_v his_o sheep_n unto_o they_o have_v he_o give_v everlasting_a life_n and_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n forever_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a holy_a just_a and_o true_a and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o heart_n ready_a to_o receive_v &_o understand_v thaâ—_n which_o be_v now_o declare_v of_o they_o even_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o sound_n and_o repâ—â—t_v thereof_o but_o see_v handle_v and_o understand_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o feel_v it_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n so_o this_o be_v god_n visitation_n of_o love_n to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d oh_o prize_v it_o lest_o it_o pass_v over_o your_o head_n and_o you_o never_o attain_v unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o your_o eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n from_o one_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v at_o perfect_a unity_n with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o creation_n of_o god_n f._n h._n from_o england_n the_o 26_o the_o of_o the_o 1_o sy_n month_n 1661._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n also_o a_o manifestation_n how_o and_o when_o the_o apostasy_n come_v and_o how_o long_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n rome_n prove_v to_o be_v in_o it_o because_o she_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n publish_a for_o this_o end_n that_o people_n may_v be_v inform_v and_o their_o understanding_n open_v to_o discern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n by_o one_o who_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n f._n h._n to_o the_o reader_n or_o reader_n great_a have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o servant_n through_o age_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n sometime_o by_o type_n sometime_o by_o shadow_n and_o representation_n sometime_o by_o dream_n sometime_o by_o vision_n sometime_o by_o prophecy_n &_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ministration_n but_o it_o have_v a_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o the_o one_o live_v god_n manifest_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o fear_v his_o name_n in_o every_o generation_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o and_o signify_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o what_o he_o be_v and_o show_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o every_o age_n and_o ministration_n find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n after_o man_n have_v transgress_v and_o go_v from_o his_o maker_n and_o lose_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o break_a god_n covenant_n than_o blindness_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o veil_n be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o maker_n and_o man_n increase_v and_o grow_v in_o a_o earthly_a part_n and_o lust_v after_o earthly_a thing_n which_o feed_v and_o increase_v that_o part_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v in_o which_o the_o creature_n delight_v yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v and_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creation_n and_o to_o his_o workmanship_n that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o man_n forever_o but_o follow_v he_o to_o draw_v he_o back_o again_o out_o of_o the_o transgression_n to_o have_v unity_n with_o he_o who_o be_v his_o maker_n and_o when_o man_n be_v go_v unto_o darkness_n the_o lord_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o come_v near_o he_o and_o to_o that_o state_n he_o be_v in_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n when_o man_n heart_n be_v outward_a upon_o outward_a thing_n and_o give_v he_o command_v outward_a and_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n outward_a that_o he_o may_v worship_v therein_o which_o be_v shadow_n and_o type_n of_o some_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o
false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n which_o be_v inward_o raven_v wolf'_v ver_fw-la 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o in_o mat._n 24.11_o but_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o this_o come_v to_o be_v see_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o johâ—_n testify_v 1_o jâ—hn_n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v hat_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o chap._n 4.3_o so_o they_o enter_v in_o then_o and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o judas_n testify_v against_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v in_o who_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n that_o be_v degenerate_v and_o kill_v and_o in_o balaam_n way_n for_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o yet_o preach_v up_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 2_o pet._n 9.22_o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o again_o paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o see_v the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o and_o perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o truth_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v 1400._o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o wrought_v and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o do_v not_o preach_v up_o the_o jew_n religion_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o they_o preach_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o transform_v into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o deny_a the_o cross_n and_o speak_v those_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o hireling_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o flock_n and_o those_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o there_o hold_v the_o form_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o â—o_o indeed_o preach_v another_o gospel_n and_o they_o live_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o hold_v people_n in_o the_o liberty_n yet_o proselyte_v they_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v feign_v and_o these_o kind_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n lead_v many_o after_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o they_o publish_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v in_o reputation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o request_n than_o they_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n go_v out_o with_o the_o word_n and_o retain_v the_o form_n not_o the_o jewish_a form_n altogether_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o saint_n worship_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v elect_v and_o precious_a and_o they_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o head_n and_o to_o such_o a_o body_n and_o become_v such_o a_o number_n and_o yet_o gainsayer_n and_o in_o cain_n way_n for_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o spread_v themselves_o over_o nation_n and_o kindred_n over_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n have_v now_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o seat_n thereof_o come_v to_o be_v great_a the_o false_a church_n the_o harlot_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o have_v deny_v the_o husband_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n her_o seat_n be_v set_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o these_o be_v her_o seat_n and_o john_n say_v these_o be_v the_o water_n which_o he_o see_v the_o whore_n or_o false_a church_n sit_v upon_o and_o she_o turn_v and_o all_o her_o child_n against_o the_o free_a woman_n the_o lord_n spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o make_v she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o she_o reach_v forth_o her_o golden_a cup_n a_o fair_a outside_n but_o full_a of_o fornication_n within_o and_o she_o claim_v christ_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n john_n see_v in_o the_o revelation_n drink_v of_o her_o cup_n and_o bewitch_v by_o her_o sorcery_n and_o then_o all_o the_o nation_n become_v water_n and_o unstable_a be_v drink_v with_o fornication_n stagger_v up_o and_o down_o and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o stand_v in_o nothing_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n which_o shall_v have_v establish_v they_o and_o then_o a_o great_a beast_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n which_o be_v these_o water_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o then_o these_o apostatise_v disciple_n or_o minister_n which_o preach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o shelter_v they_o under_o the_o beast_n and_o cry_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o now_o the_o false_a church_n get_v upon_o he_o these_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o carry_v she_o and_o have_v do_v this_o many_o year_n and_o she_o have_v travail_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o then_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v about_o religion_n and_o then_o begin_v compel_v we_o hear_v of_o none_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o now_o the_o false_a church_n call_v herself_o by_o the_o free-woman_n name_n and_o get_v on_o the_o outward_a dress_n and_o habit_n and_o attire_n say_v i_o be_o she_o have_v i_o not_o the_o form_n and_o ordinanes_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n daves_n who_o doubt_n of_o that_o may_v look_v into_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v among_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o thus_o she_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n rev._n 18.23_o now_o rome_n look_v to_o thy_o beginning_n and_o read_v thy_o original_a and_o view_v thy_o antiquity_n we_o will_v grant_v thou_o every_o dram_n and_o every_o hour_n of_o time_n these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o christendom_n look_v about_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v measure_v and_o thy_o compass_n be_v see_v if_o â—_z and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n have_v drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n since_o john_n day_n as_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a than_o what_o cause_n have_v thou_o rome_n to_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n for_o that_o do_v the_o soon_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n then_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thy_o universality_n which_o have_v long_o be_v boast_v of_o prove_v thou_o no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o sea_n can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o if_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o language_n and_o people_n universal_o be_v the_o water_n that_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o and_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n now_o read_v thyself_o we_o have_v measure_v thou_o as_o in_o
the_o hollow_a of_o a_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v thou_o in_o the_o apostasy_n clear_v thyself_o when_o thou_o can_v if_o the_o beast_n compel_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o make_v war_n with_o all_o that_o bear_v not_o his_o image_n than_o we_o have_v thou_o between_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o in_o a_o press_n for_o no_o such_o compel_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a power_n instance_n if_o thou_o can_v from_o the_o apostle_n write_n any_o such_o thing_n or_o where_o cain_n weapon_n be_v lift_v up_o or_o creature_n man_n and_o woman_n kill_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o destroy_v with_o linger_a torment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o church_n have_v be_v universal_a to_o that_o more_o may_v be_v say_v europe_n or_o some_o part_n adjacent_a be_v not_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v since_o the_o apostle_n that_o kill_v and_o compel_v and_o force_v have_v be_v but_o by_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o thy_o city_n which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v in_o brief_a descend_v to_o and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v that_o thy_o church_n so_o call_v have_v be_v uphold_v more_o by_o cruelty_n and_o force_n then_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o practise_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o thou_o may_v wipe_v thy_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o be_o clear_a we_o persecute_v none_o to_o death_n we_o have_v a_o beast_n to_o ride_v upon_o and_o will_v make_v war_n for_o our_o city_n and_o will_v compel_v to_o our_o worship_n and_o institution_n we_o will_v cry_v he_o up_o for_o the_o high_a power_n and_o we_o will_v frighten_v people_n that_o who_o resist_v this_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o compel_v and_o force_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_a and_o he_o will_v call_v we_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o we_o will_v call_v he_o the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o name_n and_o practice_n first_o thy_o minister_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n their_o call_n not_o such_o their_o practice_n not_o such_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o by_o natural_a part_n tongue_n art_n philosophy_n and_o study_n and_o pack_v up_o old_a author_n together_o to_o make_v a_o little_a discourse_n of_o and_o this_o must_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n second_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o preach_v free_o not_o for_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o tithe_n but_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o judaisme_n tithe_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n your_o oblation_n obvention_n your_o mortuary_n and_o these_o invent_v and_o introduce_v thing_n to_o maintain_v your_o minister_n by_o three_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o compel_v any_o at_o corinth_n thessalonica_n macedonia_n or_o any_o other_o church_n to_o give_v they_o such_o and_o such_o maintenance_n by_o force_n who_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o you_o compel_v and_o force_v and_o have_v make_v that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o gospel_n chargeable_a to_o the_o earth_n where_o you_o have_v power_n 1_o cor._n 9.18_o four_o your_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o that_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o may_v corrupt_v so_o do_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o do_v contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v live_v forever_o john_n 6.56_o but_o you_o that_o eat_v that_o which_o you_o call_v his_o substantial_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n both_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v corrupt_v five_o of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n this_o sacrifice_n do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n say_v paul_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o so_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v abominable_a and_o a_o idol_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n six_o of_o your_o litturgy_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o a_o vain_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v like_o your_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n herein_o you_o be_v like_o barbarian_n one_o to_o another_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o that_o worship_n with_o you_o say_v amen_o when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v your_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.18_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o ver_fw-la 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n seven_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o invent_v and_o a_o imagine_a thing_n as_o to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n john_n 1.7_o and_o your_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v to_o blind_a people_n withal_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o eight_o of_o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o god_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o and_o he_o alone_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v heb._n 7_o 25_o and_o the_o angel_n reprove_v john_n rev._n 22.8_o 9_o when_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o isa._n 63.16_o nineth_o of_o relic_n and_o sacred_a image_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o â—hat_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n leu._n 26.1_o you_o shall_v make_v you_o no_o idol_n nor_o grave_a image_n neither_o rear_v you_o up_o a_o stand_a image_n neither_o shall_v you_o set_v up_o any_o image_n of_o stone_n in_o your_o land_n to_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o deut._n 6.22_o neither_o shall_v thou_o set_v thou_o up_o any_o image_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n hate_v ezek._n 6.4_o and_o your_o image_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o rom._n 1.23_o there_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_o to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v your_o idolatrous_a image_n worship_n be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o new-testament_n and_o as_o for_o your_o relic_n worship_n you_o have_v neither_o command_v â—or_a example_n for_o it_o from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n many_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v enumerate_v which_o be_v find_v among_o you_o in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o your_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o feign_a humility_n and_o your_o wilful_a vow_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o be_v â—ound_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v turn_v from_o and_o deny_v if_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o know_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o to_o the_o nation_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o all_o this_o apostasy_n furthermore_o as_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o plead_v for_o authority_n we_o find_v it_o not_o consonant_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o vestment_n your_o priest_n wear_v at_o certain_a time_n one_o on_o this_o manner_n another_o on_o that_o your_o ecclesiastical_a man_n or_o church_n officer_n of_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n such_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o that_o which_o may_v be_v true_o call_v primitive_a and_o for_o the_o invent_a holiday_n and_o their_o eve_n for_o fast_v and_o feast_v we_o find_v no_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o such_o
not_o be_v speak_v and_o preach_v buy_v and_o sell_v as_o a_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o among_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o even_o until_o now_o this_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o if_o the_o write_n be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n then_o how_o do_v john_n say_v or_o why_o do_v he_o so_o say_v that_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v go_v forth_o again_o and_o be_v preach_v again_o after_o the_o apostasy_n or_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n but_o it_o clear_o imply_v the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o temporary_a write_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o at_o divers_a time_n have_v be_v preach_v up_o for_o gospel_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o many_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o and_o from_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n minister_v have_v be_v want_v if_o not_o altogether_o lose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n then_o what_o be_v the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v but_o in_o translation_n at_o the_o most_o and_o while_o word_n &_o translation_n and_o version_n have_v be_v content_v about_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n have_v be_v hide_v therefore_o all_o people_n be_v upon_o heap_n and_o the_o nation_n like_o water_n roll_a up_o and_o down_o in_o instability_n now_o the_o reform_a ministry_n so_o call_v be_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o practice_n with_o the_o former_a you_o deny_v a_o immediate_a call_n and_o set_v up_o a_o outward_a ordination_n and_o a_o form_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v such_o and_o such_o who_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o natural_a tongue_n or_o some_o word_n of_o oratory_n to_o be_v a_o subject_a matter_n to_o make_v minister_n upon_o and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v in_o word_n which_o have_v be_v long_o hold_v in_o the_o form_n without_o the_o life_n you_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o parish_n as_o the_o former_a to_o such_o a_o cloister_n and_o such_o a_o monastery_n and_o these_o preach_v for_o hire_v and_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o for_o maintenance_n and_o keep_v up_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a way_n and_o maintenance_n as_o lawful_a and_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v it_o be_v according_a to_o gospel-institution_n when_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n tithe_n oblation_n obvention_n mortuary_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a keep_v up_o the_o wage_n but_o deny_v the_o work_n and_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o pig_n and_o goose_n hen_n and_o egg_n apple_n and_o cherry_n and_o turnip_n and_o all_o nothing_o except_v this_o be_v a_o feeble_a thing_n as_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o people_n for_o gospel-maâ—ntenance_a and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o furthermore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o give_v it_o sue_v they_o at_o law_n throw_v they_o into_o hole_n till_o they_o die_v take_v away_o tenfold_o that_o which_o be_v claim_v say_v the_o man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o gospel_n order_n deny_v minister_n maintenance_n this_o have_v be_v crime_n enough_o to_o take_v away_o the_o estate_n and_o life_n of_o man_n all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v under_o a_o gospel_n administration_n and_o ordinance_n what_o do_v you_o wiâ—h_a organ_n whistler_n and_o pipe_n in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o service_n this_o pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o do_v you_o do_v with_o surplice_n tippet_n and_o hood_n and_o other_o strange_a kind_n of_o garment_n it_o may_v be_v the_o high-priest_n garment_n or_o the_o priest_n linen_n ephod_n or_o linen_n breeches_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o gospel-proof_n and_o for_o a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n and_o what_o do_v you_o with_o the_o pope_n lent_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o pope_n lent_n be_v among_o the_o reform_a protestant_n church_n forbid_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o why_o forbid_a marriage_n in_o lent_n and_o who_o ordain_v these_o day_n what_o have_v they_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_a or_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v such_o day_n as_o use_v to_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o calendar_n for_o the_o dog-day_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o heathen_a &_o stand_v to_o this_o day_n in_o too_o much_o credit_n among_o believer_n so_o call_v and_o why_o be_v one_o day_n prefer_v before_o and_o above_o another_o and_o some_o count_v holy-day_n as_o though_o some_o other_o be_v unholy-daye_n and_o why_o such_o a_o collect_n and_o such_o a_o gospel_n and_o such_o a_o chapter_n and_o such_o a_o psalm_n mince_v and_o cut_v and_o sever_n the_o scripture_n in_o piece_n and_o shred_n be_v this_o like_a apostolic_a doctrine_n true_o friend_n many_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o say_v if_o you_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n we_o can_v speak_v that_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v feeble_a and_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a thing_n and_o have_v no_o agreement_n or_o congruity_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o shall_v people_n be_v limit_v or_o stint_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n call_v service_n or_o prayer_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v that_o ever_o reckon_v divine_a worship_n that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v the_o word_n be_v good_a or_o some_o of_o they_o i_o be_o not_o speak_v about_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o every_o service_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n 1_o câ—r_n 14.15_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n help_v their_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o but_o you_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o how_o much_o must_v be_v say_v on_o such_o a_o day_n or_o such_o a_o time_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o homily_n or_o a_o sermon_n litany_n must_v be_v miss_v now_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v divine_a worship_n or_o any_o thing_n wherein_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o the_o people_n better_v nothing_o of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v want_v but_o these_o thing_n the_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o countenance_n but_o when_o the_o power_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o life_n go_v from_o and_o the_o spirit_n err_v from_o these_o thing_n have_v come_v into_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o have_v be_v very_o perilous_a time_n as_o to_o they_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o more_o thing_n we_o can_v instance_n which_o be_v practise_v as_o for_o discipline_n and_o order_n and_o some_o for_o necessity_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o union_n at_o all_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o rather_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kin_n unto_o she_o that_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n who_o flesh_n must_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n servant_n have_v suffer_v in_o and_o about_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o they_o which_o have_v be_v call_v reform_v many_o have_v know_v and_o be_v live_a witness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o temple_n bell_n hour-glass_n pulpit_n and_o cushion_n altar_n table_n and_o font_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o look_v they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n but_o the_o spiritual_a mind_a see_v over_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o and_o before_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o see_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o adore_v worship_v and_o honour_v but_o god_n shall_v be_v fear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v cry_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v cry_v worship_v he_o all_o must_v be_v take_v alive_a remember_v that_o alive_a in_o their_o strength_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n throw_v
under_o foot_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v deny_v it_o and_o to_o give_v their_o strength_n any_o long_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v rejoice_v you_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o you_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o as_o she_o have_v serve_v the_o saint_n so_o shall_v she_o be_v serve_v and_o reward_v double_a and_o the_o day_n hasten_v and_o the_o time_n and_o season_n we_o see_v and_o know_v as_o god_n have_v make_v they_o manifest_a the_o manchild_n be_v descend_v again_o who_o have_v right_a to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v the_o ungodly_a in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o church_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n again_o who_o lean_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o belove_a who_o be_v clothing_n she_o again_o with_o beauty_n instead_o of_o ash_n and_o put_v upon_o she_o again_o the_o beautiful_a garment_n of_o glory_n and_o excellency_n even_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o they_o that_o see_v it_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v glad_a and_o their_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o their_o flesh_n rest_n in_o hope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o she_o must_v appear_v again_o which_o have_v be_v retire_v and_o hide_v in_o a_o place_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o she_o while_o the_o false_a church_n sit_v a_o queen_n and_o the_o apostate_n as_o prince_n and_o their_o merchandise_n sell_v at_o dear_a rate_n but_o their_o jâ—y_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o mourn_v and_o alas_o alas_o shall_v be_v the_o cry_n of_o they_o thâ—t_o have_v be_v in_o glory_n with_o she_o for_o her_o frankincense_n odour_n and_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a and_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wood_n and_o tin_n and_o iron_n and_o brass_n none_o will_v buy_v any_o more_o none_o of_o 〈◊〉_d lamb_n follower_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o true_a church_n child_n who_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o in_o any_o outward_a appearance_n but_o in_o the_o hide_a life_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o immortal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v through_o his_o bless_a gospel_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v publish_v again_o the_o â—oyful_a sound_n whereof_o many_o captive_n have_v hear_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o a_o numberless_a number_n shall_v hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n thereof_o and_o shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n therefore_o all_o apostate_n hill_n and_o mountain_n make_v room_n make_v way_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v in_o power_n and_o in_o glory_n which_o shall_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o earthly_a and_o shall_v extinguish_v and_o put_v out_o the_o very_a brightness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o invent_a worship_n in_o the_o apostatise_v age_n and_o shall_v bring_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o stability_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n to_o mount_n zion_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v and_o wait_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o do_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v show_v and_o foreshow_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n chap._n iu._n now_o a_o few_o word_n to_o show_v unto_o all_o how_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o lamb_n wife_n so_o far_o as_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o any_o age_n or_o generation_n or_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o any_o shadow_n figure_n representation_n or_o outward_a appearance_n the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o serpent_n seed_n and_o evildoer_n always_o take_v up_o the_o form_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o it_o come_v into_o reputation_n as_o large_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o instance_a through_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n till_o the_o closure_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n something_a whereof_o have_v be_v brief_o hint_v at_o before_o so_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o brief_a the_o jew_n hold_v up_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o oppose_v christ_n the_o light_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o also_o the_o publisher_n thereof_o moreover_o when_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o then_o false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o contention_n and_o envy_n and_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o by_o wicked_a practice_n make_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n odious_a among_o the_o heathen_a as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o cause_v the_o worthy_a name_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v save_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o their_o ungodly_a practice_n rom._n 2.24_o when_o the_o apostle_n gather_v together_o many_o that_o believe_v and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o order_n come_v well_o to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o good_a account_n among_o many_o divers_a false_a prophet_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n get_v up_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n meet_v in_o house_n and_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o in_o house_n the_o false_a apostle_n they_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o hold_v the_o form_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o by_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n to_o timothy_n now_o since_o the_o true_a church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o false_a church_n come_v into_o visibility_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n the_o nation_n and_o peoples_n other_o thing_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o invent_v which_o be_v not_o constitution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o these_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o worship_n have_v be_v make_v up_o and_o compact_v partly_o from_o the_o jew_n worship_n partly_o from_o the_o heathen_a and_o partly_o from_o themselves_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o scripture_n pervert_v every_o way_n to_o prove_v all_o this_o deceit_n now_o many_o have_v judge_v to_o relinquish_v the_o former_a superstitious_a practice_n and_o to_o come_v and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o form_n and_o practice_n again_o in_o the_o outward_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n let_v all_o know_v this_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o city_n be_v give_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o pollute_v and_o defile_v it_o and_o many_o may_v wait_v there_o and_o look_v there_o in_o the_o pollute_a court_n and_o in_o the_o outside_n that_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o many_o may_v visit_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o wait_v for_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o so_o look_v for_o he_o to_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v leave_v desolate_a the_o crhistians_n so_o call_v may_v glory_v in_o their_o outward_a court_n though_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o so_o defile_v as_o god_n will_v not_o appear_v there_o again_o for_o he_o have_v another_o way_n manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o now_o that_o worship_n that_o god_n require_v that_o service_n that_o he_o require_v and_o that_o glory_n wherein_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o all_o people_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o which_o come_v to_o witness_v restoration_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o night_n of_o error_n to_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n again_o now_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o which_o show_v they_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o will_v lead_v out_o of_o it_o which_o show_v formal_a worship_n and_o how_o deceit_n have_v transform_v into_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v pollute_v and_o out_o of_o deceit_n to_o christ_n the_o sure_a foundation_n and_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v god_n peace_n and_o goodwill_n to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o which_o must_v restore_v all_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n into_o purity_n and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o one_o with_o another_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n
be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o must_v be_v wait_v for_o and_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n nor_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v witness_v by_o every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o a_o live_a son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o descend_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o womb_n that_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o the_o breast_n at_o which_o they_o all_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o nourish_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v believe_v and_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n who_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o begin_v again_o to_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cloud_n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v concern_v worship_n and_o ordinance_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n whenas_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n in_o latter_a age_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o gospel-order_n and_o compel_v people_n by_o outward_a law_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v fasten_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v some_o scripture_n which_o they_o pervert_v as_o a_o cloak_n and_o a_o cover_v to_o blind_a people_n withal_o but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o some_o particular_n chap._n v._o concern_v sprinkle_v infant_n and_o first_o concern_v baptise_v or_o christen_v infant_n as_o it_o have_v be_v call_v which_o be_v without_o prescribe_a command_n or_o example_n command_v or_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n although_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v their_o own_o invention_n to_o be_v reckon_v or_o account_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o the_o great_a rabbi_n have_v give_v have_v be_v from_o these_o or_o the_o like_a scripture_n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v baptise_v of_o infant_n here_o teach_v be_v to_o go_v before_o baptise_v or_o discipling_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v for_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v disciple_v which_o be_v untaught_a now_o infant_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v make_v disciple_n now_o to_o baptize_v infant_n or_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n which_o be_v untaught_a and_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v disciple_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o and_o they_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o water_n at_o all_o nor_o infant_n and_o their_o other_o scripture_n they_o have_v offer_v for_o proof_n to_o prove_v this_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o only_o because_o christ_n take_v up_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o because_o he_o say_v whosoever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v enter_v as_o a_o little_a child_n these_o scripture_n have_v be_v tender_v for_o good_a proof_n but_o the_o spiritual-minded_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v these_o thing_n for_o a_o proof_n but_o again_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o account_v orthodox_n that_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n but_o how_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v yet_o unknown_a to_o many_o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v not_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o one_o type_n do_v never_o type_n out_o another_o but_o every_o type_n typify_v a_o substance_n now_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o type_v out_o the_o spiritual_a wash_v or_o regeneration_n and_o if_o baptism_n of_o infant_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n then_o how_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o a_o parallel_n the_o male_n be_v only_o circumcise_v and_o why_o be_v the_o female_n now_o baptize_v if_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n another_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o proof_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v infer_v by_o many_o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o do_v regenerate_v and_o make_v anew_o and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o clean_a water_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v of_o which_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o his_o people_n visible_a water_n cleanse_v not_o the_o inside_n neither_o do_v regenerate_v but_o the_o water_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v to_o drink_v be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o this_o wash_v the_o inside_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n which_o whosoever_o come_v not_o to_o know_v can_v enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o that_o which_o be_v deâ—â—led_v be_v shut_v out_o but_o they_o thaâ—_n do_v not_o loâ—k_v after_o the_o substance_n have_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o this_o human_a institution_n have_v say_v that_o this_o mâ—st_v be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v approve_v as_o a_o commandment_n witness_n claudias_n espontiâ—â—_n scripture_n a_o popish_a bishop_n at_o a_o council_n at_o pysoy_n in_o france_n 1500._o and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o nation_n for_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a which_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o neither_o the_o apostle_n teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o be_v preach_v up_o by_o such_o who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n into_o the_o nation_n which_o become_v as_o water_n for_o the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o rome_n be_v get_v up_o into_o pride_n etc._n &_o claim_v authority_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o whatever_o they_o list_v for_o doctrine_n and_o such_o dark_a thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o whereof_o mention_n may_v be_v make_v of_o many_o thing_n and_o what_o unsavoury_a word_n as_o god_n father_n and_o godmother_n be_v use_v not_o only_o among_o they_o but_o also_o among_o the_o protestant_n to_o this_o day_n who_o be_v god_n father_n or_o who_o be_v god_n mother_n be_v this_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o though_o god_n be_v beget_v by_o generation_n indeed_o be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v such_o thing_n and_o also_o to_o hold_v up_o such_o thing_n all_o which_o demonstrate_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o you_o who_o profess_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v reform_v church_n for_o shame_n leave_v off_o practise_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o uphold_v such_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o own_o or_o else_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n will_v judge_v you_o and_o it_o have_v be_v reckon_v as_o absolute_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessity_n and_o therefore_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v institute_v that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v christen_v by_o a_o layman_n or_o lay-woman_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n because_o infant_n be_v often_o in_o danger_n as_o polydore_n make_v mention_n lib._n 4._o chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordain_v of_o parish_n church_n likewise_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o chrism_n be_v invent_v thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o
you_o who_o profess_v yourselves_o reform_v for_o shame_n leave_v off_o these_o thing_n and_o come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o deny_v they_o second_o parish_n and_o parish-church_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o build_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o saint_n which_o stand_v to_o this_o day_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v and_o church-yard_n which_o they_o call_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a ground_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o this_o be_v a_o invent_a thing_n and_o superstitious_a and_o yet_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o apostolic_a order_n both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n idol_n temple_n in_o which_o they_o worship_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o figure_n they_o gather_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o temple-worship_n and_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o temple_n and_o idol_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n we_o read_v of_o no_o parish-church_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n nor_o consecrate_a ground_n for_o they_o know_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o good_a and_o bless_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o divide_v into_o parish_n then_o nor_o no_o compel_v then_o corinth_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o a_o parish_n antioch_n philippi_n thessalonica_n philadelphia_n and_o smyrna_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o all_o make_v into_o parish_n neither_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o compel_z or_o force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o christian_n meet_v at_o antioch_n philippi_n thessalonica_n philadelphia_n or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o confine_v nor_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o straight_o as_o to_o stay_v over_o one_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o family_n twenty_o year_n and_o call_v that_o their_o parish_n between_o such_o a_o hedge_n and_o such_o a_o ditch_n and_o such_o a_o water_n and_o such_o a_o way_n as_o parish_n be_v now_o divide_v into_o though_o i_o say_v they_o have_v house_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o seaside_n they_o congregat_v and_o sometime_o on_o a_o hill_n and_o at_o certain_a place_n they_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n they_o go_v not_o back_o to_o the_o jew_n temple_n nor_o gentile_n idol_n temple_n neither_o force_v any_o of_o their_o maintenance_n as_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o by_o which_o all_o may_v see_v that_o these_o invent_a church_n and_o church-yard_n for_o holy_a ground_n and_o parish_n be_v not_o apostolical_a nor_o be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o universal_a thing_n then_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o command_n give_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o reprehension_n for_o not_o do_v such_o thing_n the_o first_o church_n or_o temple_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v consecrate_v by_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n prudentia_fw-la in_o honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n prudentia_fw-la and_o afterward_o calistus_n make_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o place_n beyond_o tiber_n and_o institute_v a_o churchyard_n in_o apias_n his_o street_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n bishop_n and_o dionysius_n in_o the_o year_n 267._o divide_v both_o in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n church_n and_o church-yard_n to_o curate_n and_o make_v parish_n and_o diocese_n to_o bishop_n &_o command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o his_o prescript_n bond_n and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o parish_n church_n and_o church-yard_n consecrate_a ground_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n the_o nation_n begin_v to_o imitate_v their_o mother_n and_o to_o build_v and_o consecrate_v temple_n and_o church_n and_o church-yard_n to_o this_o saint_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n as_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a through_o christendom_n to_o this_o day_n and_o here_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o holy_a parish_n church_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v preach_v up_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n yet_o by_o which_o the_o pope_n baptise_a they_o saint_z peter_z saint_n paul_n saint_n mary_n saint_n helen_n saint_n katherine_n saint_n gregory_n saint_z maudlin_a saint_n alnban_n saint_n anthony_n saint_n george_n saint_n margaret_n saint_n dunstan_n saint_n clement_n saint_n christopher_n saint_n giles_n saint_n martin_n and_o paint_v and_o garnish_v these_o house_n with_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o hang_v of_o flower_n and_o bough_n and_o garland_n this_o come_v from_o the_o old_a heathen_a who_o sacrifice_v to_o saturn_n and_o pluto_n and_o this_o hang_n up_o candle_n and_o their_o candlemas_n day_n this_o come_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n who_o honour_v their_o false_a god_n saturn_n and_o their_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v build_v in_o this_o temple_n and_o their_o table_n upon_o which_o they_o offer_v and_o set_v their_o sacrifice_n these_o boniface_n the_o three_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o linen_n clothes_n and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-chirst_a and_o since_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n they_o have_v be_v either_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v put_v these_o thing_n off_o for_o apostolic_a institution_n these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o parish_n church_n your_o many_o cross_n in_o and_o about_o they_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n your_o baptise_a bell_n and_o consecrate_a pulpit_n and_o font_n and_o hour-glass_n and_o soft_a cushion_n to_o preach_v on_o all_o these_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n now_o protestant_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o scripture_n look_v about_o you_o and_o see_v how_o you_o be_v stick_v in_o babylon_n and_o buy_v yet_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o your_o holy_a ground_n call_v your_o churchyard_n which_o you_o only_o judge_v fit_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o and_o will_v compel_v all_o to_o come_v thither_o because_o there_o be_v many_o officer_n in_o and_o about_o this_o temple_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o reward_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o miss_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v commodious_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o will_v compel_v all_o to_o come_v there_o for_o their_o gain_n but_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o that_o make_v any_o place_n of_o burial_n in_o hebron_n buy_v which_o he_o buy_v of_o ephron_n a_o hittite_n for_o thirty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n bury_v and_o this_o be_v no_o parish-yard_n neither_o do_v he_o leave_v any_o priestor_n clark_n that_o we_o read_v of_o to_o receive_v wage_n &_o fee_n &_o for_o ring_v a_o bell_n and_o reading_z and_o sing_v over_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o for_o shame_n you_o who_o profess_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolic_a order_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n come_v out_o from_o among_o all_o this_o trumpery_n and_o wait_v that_o you_o may_v come_v again_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a order_n which_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o these_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v chap._n vii_o concern_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o kiss_v a_o book_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o confirmation_n or_o bishoping_a child_n thing_n invent_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o oath_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v faulty_a heb._n 8.7_o which_o ordinance_n do_v not_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o better_a be_v bring_v in_o which_o stand_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o then_o the_o priesthood_n law_n first_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o
to_o magnify_v the_o glorious_a commendation_n of_o martyr_n make_v a_o statute_n that_o a_o yearly_a oblation_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o memorial_n of_o they_o and_o gregory_n will_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v over_o their_o tomb_n or_o grave_n dead_a now_o priest_n read_v the_o original_n of_o your_o service_n over_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v if_o this_o be_v apostolical_a the_o fast_a of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n be_v appoint_v the_o one_o day_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o on_o wednesday_n judas_n purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o betray_v he_o gregory_n be_v he_o that_o ordain_v that_o neither_o flesh_n gregory_n appoint_v nor_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v affinity_n with_o it_o fast_v as_o cheese_n milk_n butter_n egg_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v on_o such_o day_n as_o be_v fast_n and_o here_o come_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n soul-mass-day_n this_o be_v begin_v by_o odilo_n that_o be_v provost_n or_o provincial_n of_o cluniacensis_fw-la order_n odilo_n upon_o the_o occasion_n he_o hear_v about_o aetna_n the_o burn_a mountain_n of_o sicily_n oftentimes_o great_a lamentation_n and_o cry_n and_o weep_n be_v hear_v which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o weep_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o bewail_v because_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o petition_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o well-disposed_a christian_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v his_o covent_n to_o make_v a_o general_a oblation_n for_o all-soul_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n and_o this_o great_a institution_n be_v ordain_v about_o the_o year_n 1002._o and_o so_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v will_v see_v all_o this_o heap_n of_o invention_n have_v be_v practisee_fw-mi since_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n chap._n x._o concern_v priest_n vesture_n and_o belâ—s_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o christian_n as_o apostolic_a institution_n the_o jew_n high_a priest_n have_v vestment_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n at_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n leu._n â—_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 13._o and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o coat_n gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o robe_n and_o put_v a_o linen_n ephod_n upon_o he_o and_o put_v a_o breastplate_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o aaron_n son_n have_v coat_n with_o girdle_n and_o bonnet_n as_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o chap._n 16.4_o and_o he_o put_v on_o a_o linen_n coat_n and_o linen_n breeches_n with_o a_o coat_n and_o mitre_n and_o gird_v it_o with_o a_o linen_n girdle_n and_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a garment_n and_o these_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v put_v off_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o divers_a other_o garment_n and_o vestment_n which_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o priest_n about_o the_o temple-worship_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o of_o more_o holy_a garment_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a which_o be_v faulty_a and_o be_v to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o offer_v up_o all_o shadow_n have_v a_o end_n and_o they_o preach_v up_o the_o everlasting_a offer_n and_o he_o who_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o now_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n without_o great_a provision_n as_o to_o attire_n for_o they_o be_v to_o take_v neither_o staff_n nor_o sâ—rip_v nor_o shoe_n nor_o money_n nor_o brass_n in_o their_o purse_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o go_v among_o they_o that_o be_v like_o wolf_n rent_v and_o tear_v devour_a and_o destroy_v and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n of_o obtain_v any_o earthly_a thing_n from_o such_o while_o in_o that_o nature_n but_o the_o apostle_n liâ—ed_v by_o faith_n mat._n 10.9_o 10._o and_o luke_n 10.3_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v two_o coat_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o travail_n be_v often_o in_o necessity_n in_o hunger_n and_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o do_v not_o go_v in_o costly_a array_n nor_o in_o disguise_a habit_n but_o in_o his_o old_a age_n wear_v sometime_o a_o cloak_n among_o the_o church_n which_o he_o send_v for_o to_o troas_n a_o ordinary_a garment_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o &_o 6.4_o to_o ver_fw-la 11._o 2_o tim._n 4.13_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n have_v a_o coat_n make_v of_o hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o lion_n mat._n 2.3_o and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11.37_o 38._o but_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n deceitful_a worker_n and_o evil_a beast_n and_o they_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o so_o lose_v both_o power_n and_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o invent_v thing_n some_o from_o the_o heathen_a and_o much_o from_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n sextus_n the_o first_o command_v that_o the_o corporis_fw-la shall_v be_v of_o linen_n clothe_v only_o garment_n and_o that_o of_o the_o fine_a and_o pure_a and_o forbid_v that_o layman_n shall_v handle_v the_o hallow_a vessel_n and_o namely_o woman_n be_v prohibit_v hallow_v the_o priest_n vesture_n and_o altar_n and_o clothes_n diversity_n of_o vesture_n of_o sundry_a order_n be_v much_o what_o take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hebrew_n priesthood_n be_v practise_v and_o ordain_v by_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sabinianus_n decree_v first_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v service_n at_o certain_a hour_n by_o ring_v of_o bell_n day_n and_o john_n the_o 22d_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o bell_n shall_v be_v toll_v every_o day_n three_o time_n and_o that_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v say_v three_o time_n ave-mary_n as_o polidore_n say_v lib._n 6._o the_o invention_n of_o bell_n be_v from_o imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o uppermost_a garment_n little_a bell_n to_o ring_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o the_o banner_n and_o trophy_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o heathen_a which_o do_v bear_v they_o to_o signify_v the_o conquest_n of_o their_o enemy_n &_o these_o have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n so_o call_v by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o declare_v as_o they_o say_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n now_o all_o nation_n who_o be_v call_v christian_n look_v to_o your_o original_n and_o from_o whence_o these_o practice_n have_v rise_v and_o those_o thing_n be_v continue_v even_o among_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o from_o the_o heathen_a or_o from_o the_o apostatise_v bishop_n of_o rome_n long_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o these_o hood_n and_o surplice_n and_o cap_n and_o bonnet_n and_o cowl_n and_o tippet_n and_o mitre_n and_o canonnical-coat_n and_o girdle_n and_o divers_a strange_a attire_n it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v aaron_n breeches_n bring_v in_o and_o the_o linen_n ephod_n and_o his_o son_n girdle_n and_o coat_n and_o bonnet_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n mitre_n and_o all_o these_o candlestick_n for_o a_o gospel-proof_n chap._n x._o concern_v matin_n and_o â—inging_v of_o psalm_n by_o course_n in_o musical_a tune_n and_o supplication_n and_o short_a prayer_n call_v litany_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n have_v many_o officer_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o temple-worship_n among_o which_o be_v singer_n as_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n and_o the_o son_n of_o asâ—ph_n and_o eâ—rahites_n and_o the_o chief_a musician_n etc._n etc._n and_o divers_a psalm_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o david_n and_o other_o upon_o several_a occasion_n sometime_o after_o victory_n and_o sometime_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n and_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n be_v many_o time_n as_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o also_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o captivity_n neh._n 7.44_o &_o 12.27.42_o 43._o psal._n 149.3_o &_o 150.3_o 4._o and_o all_o these_o singer_n of_o song_n pertain_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o to_o that_o priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o faultiness_n thereof_o heb._n 8.7_o
the_o sunday_n urbanus_fw-la the_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v churchyard_n to_o be_v hallow_v and_o forbid_v marriage_n of_o priest_n pontianus_n the_o eighteen_o bishop_n ordain_v that_o psalm_n and_o matin_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o church_n night_n and_o day_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n sixtus_n the_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 222._o after_o christ_n ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v wear_v holy_a garment_n as_o cuff_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n in_o imitation_n of_o aaron_n and_o then_o come_v up_o surplice_n he_o command_v image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n foelix_fw-la the_o twenty_o six_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v division_n of_o parish_n church_n and_o diocese_n to_o bishop_n leo_fw-la the_o emperor_n give_v commandment_n that_o all_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v takenâ—out_a of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o idolatry_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withstand_v the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n for_o his_o confirmation_n of_o take_v of_o image_n away_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n about_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o they_o ordain_v and_o decree_v that_o all_o image_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o year_n 740._o but_o in_o the_o year_n 762._o gregory_n the_o three_o call_v a_o council_n together_o at_o rome_n near_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o condemn_v leo_n the_o emperor_n and_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n for_o take_v image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o former_a council_n and_o this_o all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o church_n which_o they_o use_v to_o say_v can_v not_o err_v and_o the_o latter_a decree_v they_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o all_o reverence_n boniface_n the_o eight_o he_o give_v licence_n to_o mendicant_a friar_n to_o hear_v the_o private_a confession_n of_o sin_n that_o people_n shall_v confess_v to_o they_o pope_n alexander_n give_v commandment_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o sweet_a bread_n and_o command_v that_o water_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n innocentius_n the_o three_o ordain_v that_o people_n shall_v confess_v their_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n once_o a_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o these_o kind_n of_o decree_n stand_v for_o apostolical_a to_o this_o day_n among_o the_o apostate_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v do_v own_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o they_o and_o press_v they_o for_o ordinance_n and_o holy_a institution_n yea_o in_o many_o country_n the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v both_o own_a and_o practise_v in_o many_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o divine_a service_n and_o holy_a worship_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o publish_v be_v ashamed_a of_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v practise_v nor_o hold_v out_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o since_o darkness_n have_v overspread_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o show_n of_o a_o good_a intention_n in_o the_o former_n of_o they_o but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v absolute_a idol_n and_o however_o at_o the_o first_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n mention_v may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o now_o be_v press_v of_o necessity_n as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v become_v idol_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o by_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v draw_v away_o his_o presence_n out_o of_o all_o formal_a and_o visible_a appearance_n since_o anti-christ_n and_o the_o false_a church_n have_v get_v they_o on_o for_o a_o garment_n and_o to_o cover_v themselves_o withal_o to_o the_o deceive_a of_o the_o nation_n and_o now_o in_o this_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n have_v appear_v in_o a_o more_o mysterious_a and_o secret_a and_o hide_a way_n and_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a appearance_n into_o this_o deceit_n can_v enter_v nor_o transform_v therefore_o all_o babylon_n merchant_n be_v angry_a and_o anti-christs_a follower_n be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o flood_n after_o the_o heir_n and_o she_o that_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v on_o her_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o marry_v she_o to_o himself_o and_o she_o shall_v reign_v and_o her_o seed_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n when_o she_o that_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o and_o chain_v up_o and_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n forever_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o keep_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n till_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o their_o tongue_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o magnify_v he_o whoâ—e_v throne_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o doutless_a there_o be_v many_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o suffer_v as_o martyr_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o many_o who_o can_v not_o nor_o do_v not_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n suffer_v death_n and_o undergo_v cruel_a torment_n by_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v in_o the_o dragon_n power_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o although_o divers_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n do_v bring_v in_o thing_n which_o they_o institute_v as_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o people_n be_v darken_v by_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n many_o suffer_v death_n and_o thousand_o of_o the_o christian_n beside_o but_o deceit_n creep_v in_o by_o degree_n and_o invent_v thing_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v invent_v be_v press_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o diocese_n and_o parish_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o sit_v down_o in_o but_o there_o be_v little_a compel_v yet_o till_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v 650_o year_n before_o ever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v climb_v up_o unto_o their_o height_n as_o to_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o challenge_v supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_n church_n yet_o before_o this_o time_n abundance_n of_o darkness_n be_v enter_v in_o and_o the_o power_n be_v much_o lose_v and_o divers_a innovation_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o ordinance_n divers_a of_o the_o jew_n ceremony_n and_o divers_a of_o their_o institution_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n and_o these_o be_v press_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o several_a leader_n or_o bishop_n as_o apostolic_a ordinance_n which_o have_v no_o concurrence_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o hereafter_o may_v be_v show_v in_o divers_a thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n chap._n xiii_o something_o concern_v the_o ten_o persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n then_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v reject_v and_o crucify_a by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n then_o emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o reign_v eight_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v crucicify_v who_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n against_o and_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o say_a pilate_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o he_o kill_v himself_o in_o which_o time_n stephen_n the_o martyr_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o same_o day_n stephen_n be_v stone_v dorotheus_n say_v nicanor_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n suffer_v with_o two_o thousand_o christian_n more_o in_o his_o reign_n about_o this_o time_n paul_n be_v convert_v the_o next_o emperor_n that_o succeed_v tiberius_n caesar_n be_v caesar_n caligula_n who_o command_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o
he_o will_v abandon_v and_o leave_v that_o babylon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o siâ—k_n of_o mischief_n and_o of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o keep_v his_o court_n elsewhere_o in_o some_o place_n of_o better_a fame_n and_o this_o be_v the_o legate_n testimony_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n beside_o many_o of_o her_o own_o member_n in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1245._o do_v manifest_a what_o action_n have_v be_v upon_o this_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o supplication_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o show_v how_o many_o subside_n and_o tax_n have_v be_v levy_v and_o send_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v liberal_o pay_v they_o complain_v also_o how_o he_o send_v italian_n and_o foreigner_n to_o possess_v theâ—â—_n church_n and_o benefice_n in_o england_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o peoples_n soulâ—_n and_o so_o be_v no_o good_a shepherd_n as_o they_o say_v and_o how_o the_o italian_n receive_v threescore_o thousand_o mark_n a_o year_n beside_o other_o vail_n and_o excise_n â—heâ—_n do_v reap_v more_o rent_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o so_o when_o he_o can_v noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o subside_n and_o raise_v all_o the_o sum_n which_o he_o exact_v from_o year_n to_o year_n pope_n innocent_n persuade_v the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o his_o not_o condescend_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n although_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o church_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v lâ—rge_a to_o enumerate_v the_o action_n and_o cruelty_n the_o oppression_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n since_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o pope_n his_o power_n and_o how_o much_o idolatry_n superstition_n 〈◊〉_d and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o nation_n these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o how_o many_o have_v be_v put_v to_o cruel_a death_n for_o not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conform_v to_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n injunction_n and_o ordinance_n and_o how_o many_o this_o false_a church_n have_v stir_v up_o 〈…〉_z another_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o about_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d put_v upon_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o apostolical_a institution_n by_o what_o as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o may_v see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o in_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o all_o this_o wickedness_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o false_a church_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v reward_v double_a and_o dry_v up_o 〈◊〉_d water_n under_o which_o she_o sit_v and_o make_v her_o seat_n desolate_a and_o throw_v down_o her_o pride_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o devour_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o all_o who_o be_v in_o part_n depart_v from_o she_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o suburb_n but_o come_v out_o of_o her_o city_n and_o the_o adjacent_a place_n there_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o she_o but_o oh_o abundance_n of_o darkness_n remain_v yet_o in_o the_o nation_n and_o even_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o hold_v up_o thing_n yet_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o she_o insomuch_o that_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dionysius_n petavius_n a_o cardinal_n lay_v claim_v to_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o bishop_n time_n for_o say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n the_o religion_n of_o england_n and_o doctrine_n be_v calvinism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o geneva_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v practise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o edelwolphus_n king_n of_o england_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o be_v courteous_o receive_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o ordain_v a_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n a_o penny_n sterling_a for_o every_o house_n in_o england_n that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n now_o protestant_n look_v to_o your_o easter-reckoning_n you_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o vicar_n and_o parson_n receive_v his_o tribute_n of_o every_o house_n that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o this_o stand_v yet_o as_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a institution_n among_o you_o and_o so_o for_o shame_n let_v all_o that_o profess_v reformation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—s_v their_o example_n come_v out_o of_o thing_n which_o the_o harlot_n have_v invent_v and_o say_v as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v a_o shoe-latchet_a lest_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v make_v abraham_n riâ—h_v so_o let_v they_o that_o profess_v reformation_n not_o keep_v a_o shoe-latchet_n nor_o one_o lap_n of_o the_o whore_n garment_n nor_o any_o piece_n of_o her_o ornament_n that_o she_o may_v not_o boast_v any_o more_o that_o we_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o her_o merchandise_n so_o purge_v out_o horn_n and_o hooff_o and_o all_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o your_o assembly_n and_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v your_o lawgiver_n who_o institution_n be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o ordinance_n heavenly_a which_o make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o clean_o and_o pure_a the_o comer_n thereunto_o and_o so_o let_v the_o old_a romish_a 〈…〉_z foolish_a ceremony_n about_o worship_n alone_o many_o of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heathen_a and_o judge_v not_o any_o for_o depart_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d persecute_v none_o for_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o for_o whoso_o do_v will_v manife_v themselves_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n which_o be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o stand_v yet_o among_o they_o call_v christian_n as_o set_v discourse_n have_v be_v set_v up_o call_v homily_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a w._n h._n show_v the_o grâ—â—nd_n â—here_o â—re_n they_o be_v 〈…〉_z some_o complain_v that_o their_o church_n and_o university_n be_v 〈…〉_z error_n as_o many_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o able_a pastor_n four_o sermon_n be_v appoint_v by_o public_a order_n in_o the_o yâ—ar_n only_o and_o certain_a homily_n be_v devise_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o confirm_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o clergy_n who_o make_v they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o homily_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o curate_n of_o a_o mean_a understanding_n and_o they_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a pay_n as_o five_o mark_n or_o twenty_o noble_a a_o year_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v many_o in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o i_o desire_v we_o have_v no_o more_o lest_o more_o ignorance_n abound_v and_o these_o homily_n be_v to_o be_v read_v after_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o psalm_n read_v and_o the_o litany_n and_o a_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v athanasius_n or_o nicen_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a as_o spiritual_a worship_n all_o which_o while_n people_n have_v be_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v further_a and_o further_o off_o from_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o injunction_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o lead_v out_o of_o all_o error_n superstition_n and_o deceit_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_n in_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n chap._n xv._n something_n concer_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o though_o iâ—_n have_v be_v say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v all_o which_o of_o the_o several_a council_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o council_n or_o a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o when_o some_o
to_o receive_v they_o although_o they_o have_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o then_o such_o teacher_n have_v press_v such_o people_n to_o obedience_n as_o of_o duty_n and_o necessity_n because_o the_o aforesaid_a scripture_n do_v command_v subjection_n to_o all_o ruler_n and_o thus_o have_v babylon_n rear_v up_o her_o city_n and_o get_v merchant_n to_o put_v off_o her_o merchandise_n and_o so_o have_v cheat_v both_o ruler_n and_o people_n and_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o hate_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o now_o these_o scripture_n and_o divers_a other_o which_o speak_v of_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n in_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v true_o understand_v to_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a which_o be_v only_o civil_a and_o concern_v thing_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v for_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a government_n of_o a_o state_n and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o relate_v to_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n or_o respect_v thing_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n my_o reason_n be_v weighty_a for_o in_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n write_v whether_o peter_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o the_o magistrate_n be_v all_o heathen_n as_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilatâ—_n augustus_n caesar_n tiberius_n caesar_n and_o nero_n who_o be_v heathen_a emperor_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o idolator_n and_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v power_n over_o rome_n and_o 〈…〉_z jerusalem_n and_o judea_n and_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o peter_z 〈◊〉_d cappadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n who_o be_v all_o under_o heathen_a ruler_n and_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n doubtless_o they_o enjoin_v not_o submission_n unto_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v be_v join_v unto_o idolatry_n for_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v transgressor_n themselves_o when_o they_o teach_v bold_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o every_o city_n wherever_o they_o come_v and_o the_o ruler_n in_o most_o place_n oppose_v and_o put_v peter_n and_o john_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o yet_o they_o return_v again_o and_o disobey_v their_o command_n and_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o so_o that_o no_o king_n ruler_n nor_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o imprison_v or_o force_n or_o prescribe_v any_o law_n or_o worship_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n the_o lawgiver_n the_o bishop_n of_o soul_n but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v object_v if_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n yet_o then_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o may_v enjoin_v and_o give_v command_n concern_v worship_n and_o compel_v and_o punish_v they_o that_o obey_v not_o answ._n as_o a_o christian_n they_o have_v no_o priority_n but_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o growth_n of_o truth_n not_o above_o other_o for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v beget_v many_o into_o the_o faith_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o they_o by_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a may_v have_v claim_v obedience_n to_o their_o command_n much_o more_o than_o any_o temporal_a prince_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v we_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n nor_o do_v they_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o man_n conscience_n but_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o god_n witness_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v nigh_o in_o their_o hear_v and_o furthermore_o say_v let_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o say_v if_o â—ny_n shall_v be_v contrary_a mind_a god_n will_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o and_o so_o wait_v in_o the_o patience_n to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n prosper_v and_o be_v content_a and_o so_o force_v and_o compel_v about_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o temporal_a law_n be_v all_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n though_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v the_o christian_n by_o their_o temporal_a law_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o about_o spiritual_a matter_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o call_a christian_n that_o do_v so_o till_o pelagius_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o pope_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v boniface_n the_o three_o this_o power_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o head_n universal_a over_o all_o christian_a church_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o make_v temporal_a law_n to_o punish_v about_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o pelagius_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n about_o 555._o year_n after_o christ_n so_o let_v all_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o apostasy_n follow_v not_o her_o example_n but_o leave_v every_o one_o free_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o concern_v his_o worship_n for_o to_o he_o must_v every_o onâ—_n give_v a_o account_n in_o his_o own_o day_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v from_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o flee_v another_o objection_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o power_n will_v you_o allow_v to_o magistrate_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o how_o far_o have_v they_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o punish_v evil-doer_n and_o encourage_v they_o that_o do_v well_o answ._n it_o be_v say_v by_o i_o king_n rule_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n there_o be_v a_o rule_v by_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o that_o rule_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n measure_v equal_a justice_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o rule_v by_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n witness_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o temporal_a head_n over_o the_o temporal_a body_n and_o rule_v in_o righteousness_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v his_o church_n now_o the_o law_n be_v against_o the_o lawless_a be_v against_o liar_n stealer_n swearer_n cursed-speaker_n murderer_n man-slayer_n man-stealer_n violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o destroy_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o executor_n of_o the_o law_n aught_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o temporal_a fact_n provide_v that_o every_o punishment_n be_v suitable_a of_o the_o transgression_n and_o go_v not_o beyond_o it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o rule_v for_o god_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v against_o that_o which_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o keep_v peace_n among_o all_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v down_o all_o strife_n and_o contention_n quarrel_v &_o fight_v and_o keep_v the_o unruly_a from_o devour_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v to_o rule_v for_o god_n in_o a_o nation_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o countenance_v the_o honest_a upright_a and_o quiet_a &_o meek_a and_o this_o be_v a_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v keep_v the_o nation_n at_o peace_n and_o here_o governor_n and_o ruler_n come_v to_o be_v bless_v when_o the_o prince_n thereof_o rule_v in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o people_n live_v under_o they_o a_o holy_a godly_a and_o quiet_a life_n but_o when_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v count_v as_o a_o crime_n and_o wickedness_n and_o violence_n and_o inquity_n set_v up_o that_o naion_n be_v near_o a_o judgement_n and_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ruler_n king_n and_o people_n many_o fruitful_a land_n have_v the_o lord_n make_v barren_a and_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o well-being_n &_o preservation_n and_o for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o all_o people_n therein_o all_o people_n ought_v to_o render_v obedience_n unto_o such_o command_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o all_o people_n ought_v to_o obey_v ruler_n and_o governor_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o all_o just_a command_n to_o yield_v obedience_n not_o for_o wrath_n
make_v a_o decree_n to_o restrain_v people_n freedom_n and_o indeed_o by_o this_o time_n much_o wickedness_n be_v creep_v into_o these_o house_n as_o history_n relate_v there_o be_v no_o law_n canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o any_o general_a council_n as_o yet_o find_v that_o do_v command_v tithe_n or_o express_o suppose_v they_o a_o duty_n of_o common_a right_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1215_o under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o about_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v grow_v great_a and_o powerful_a but_o still_o the_o people_n have_v great_a mind_n to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a then_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v innocent_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o those_o that_o give_v their_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o heinous_a offender_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o year_n 1274._o it_o be_v constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o thenceforth_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o give_v their_o tithe_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o to_o pay_v all_o to_o the_o mother-church_n but_o the_o great_a decree_n which_o speak_v most_o plain_a and_o till_o then_o nothing_o be_v give_v forth_o which_o do_v constitute_v they_o but_o rather_o suppose_v they_o as_o by_o former_a right_n be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o about_o the_o year_n 1560._o they_o command_v tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n about_o the_o year_n 800_o 900_o 1000_o and_o after_o tithe_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n good_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o ambrose_n jerom_n and_o chrysostom_n doctrine_n only_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n so_o thus_o in_o short_a i_o have_v show_v that_o tithe_n be_v never_o reckon_v as_o due_a to_o the_o clergy_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o do_v give_v they_o as_o they_o will_v and_o how_o much_o they_o will_v and_o that_o without_o compulsion_n till_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n spread_v over_o all_o and_o since_o forâ—ing_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v by_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o you_o who_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o shame_n cease_v from_o those_o thing_n of_o take_v tithe_n and_o give_v tithe_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v which_o shall_v have_v open_v people_n heart_n both_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o this_o false_a church_n begin_v to_o force_v and_o compel_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v subsist_v for_o the_o doctrine_n have_v little_a influence_n upon_o people_n heart_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o or_o soon_o after_o gregory_z the_o first_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n send_v over_o augustin_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n by_o who_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v convert_v as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o popery_n he_o and_o his_o clergy_n long_a time_n after_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o former_a age_n live_v in_o common_a upon_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o convert_v and_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o join_v into_o society_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n by_o gregory_n order_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o tenderness_n to_o the_o saxon-church_n still_o imitate_v the_o primitive_a time_n that_o that_o may_v not_o make_v their_o religion_n burdensome_a but_o afterward_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o old_a roman-doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o have_v teach_v people_n that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n avoid_v by_o charity_n than_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a mrtter_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v their_o ten_o and_o land_n but_o also_o their_o outward_a riches_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v almost_o get_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o concern_v law_n and_o canon_n for_o tithe_n among_o the_o saxon_n in_o england_n it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o two_o legate_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o offa_n king_n of_o merceland_n and_o ethelwolf_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o make_v a_o decreee_v that_o the_o people_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n shall_v pay_v tithe_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o due_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o indeed_o be_v never_o due_a in_o the_o second_o covenant_n so_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plead_v for_o by_o these_o hireling_n priest_n of_o this_o last_o age_n which_o have_v no_o better_a plea_n than_o antiquity_n for_o their_o tithe_n and_o force_a hire_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o antiquity_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n condemn_v these_o practice_n so_o that_o let_v all_o protestant_n deny_v these_o introduce_v institution_n and_o the_o pope_n wage_n force_a tithe_n and_o hire_n which_o be_v antichristian_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o testify_v against_o they_o and_o divers_a martyr_n as_o walter_n brute_n and_o john_n wickliff_n who_o suffer_v martyr_n for_o testify_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o that_o age._n selden_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n say_v that_o before_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o or_o there_o about_o there_o be_v not_o any_o general_a law_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o public_a and_o be_v of_o credit_n which_o ordain_v any_o payment_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o western-church_n for_o the_o eastern_a never_o any_o law_n that_o have_v be_v observe_v mention_n they_o so_o the_o first_o give_v of_o ten_o be_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n forementioned_a for_o the_o poor_a and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o free_a offer_v or_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o people_n as_o alm_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o common_a treasury_n first_o dispose_v of_o by_o deacon_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v sound_a faulty_a it_o be_v order_v or_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o offering_n but_o they_o be_v not_o compellable_n who_o do_v not_o offer_v this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v freedom_n only_o exhort_v and_o threaten_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o lack_v or_o be_v in_o want_n the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o bohemian_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o waldenses_n forementioned_a do_v profess_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o free_a gift_n or_o what_o the_o people_n free_o offer_v they_o so_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o bohemian_a history_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o john_n wickliff_n article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v viz._n that_o tithe_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n as_o among_o christian_n or_o only_o pure_a alm_n and_o that_o the_o parishioner_n may_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o curate_n detain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o this_o proposition_n aforesaid_a be_v maintain_v by_o jâ—hn_n hâ—s_n in_o the_o say_a bâ—â—k_n of_o martyr_n page_n 461._o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o possessor_n of_o tithe_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a good_n but_o only_a steward_n and_o after_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cleâ—gy_n be_v once_o satisfy_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v transport_v to_o the_o poor_a at_o geneva_n tithe_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o public_a treasury_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o zealous_a a_o man_n for_o church_n privilege_n as_o we_o hardly_o read_v of_o the_o like_a ambrose_n epist._n 23._o say_v if_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o church_n land_n he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v they_o there_o be_v noâ—e_v of_o as_o interpose_v the_o poor_a may_v sufficient_o be_v maintain_v by_o popular_a collection_n let_v they_o not_o create_v we_o envy_v by_o take_v of_o those_o land_n let_v they_o take_v they_o away_o if_o they_o please_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o settle_a
in_o unconsecrated_a ground_n forsake_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n hospinian_n say_v that_o at_o last_o it_o become_v so_o superstitious_a in_o be_v bury_v in_o order_n near_o the_o church_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o material_a even_o to_o their_o salvation_n de_fw-fr orig._n temple_n lâ—b_n 3._o chap._n 1._o the_o waldense_v say_v the_o use_n of_o church-yard_n be_v superstitious_a and_o invent_v only_o for_o lucre_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o ground_n any_o one_o be_v bury_v see_v usher_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles._n christ._n chap._n 6._o and_o how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o this_o superstition_n in_o england_n now_o and_o what_o excessive_a rate_n be_v pay_v for_o break_v up_o ground_n all_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o it_o be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a net_n which_o be_v hold_v up_o to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v these_o thing_n and_o say_v with_o john_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n wherein_o her_o filthiness_n and_o loathsomeness_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o her_o skirt_n shall_v be_v uncover_v and_o her_o abominable_a practice_n discover_v of_o which_o in_o part_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o all_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o abomination_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o these_o practice_n which_o tend_v to_o destruction_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n imagine_a rock_n on_o which_o her_o church_n be_v build_v she_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n her_o corrupt_a doctrine_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolic_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n also_o divers_a argument_n answer_v which_o may_v convince_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o a_o book_n be_v also_o answer_v call_v a_o catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n new_o publish_v by_o c._n m._n in_o the_o year_n 1661._o by_o f._n h._n a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o true_a religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n the_o pope_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n aâ—d_a christ_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z which_o 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v build_v purgatory_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a prove_v to_o be_v another_o false_a doctrine_n not_o command_v nor_o practise_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n the_o papist_n doctrine_n which_o say_v christ_n be_v real_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n prove_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o great_a idolatry_n the_o papist_n mass_n and_o their_o ceremony_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a the_o papist_n honour_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v by_o bead_n prove_v to_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o forbid_v certain_a kind_a of_o meat_n and_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o answer_v concern_v miracle_n answer_n to_o eight_o proposition_n set_v forth_o by_o c._n m._n in_o his_o catechism_n aforesaid_a the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n imagine_a rock_n on_o which_o her_o church_n be_v build_v great_a have_v be_v the_o havoc_n and_o spoil_n that_o the_o beast_n which_o john_n see_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n make_v against_o they_o in_o destroy_v they_o who_o receive_v not_o his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o the_o cry_n have_v be_v long_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o great_a have_v the_o suffer_v be_v these_o many_o age_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o still_o be_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o she_o who_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n which_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o mystery-babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n who_o have_v hold_v out_o her_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n full_a of_o abomination_n false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o and_o all_o have_v be_v in_o instability_n and_o have_v reel_v and_o stagger_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o have_v wilder_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o error_n and_o lose_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o be_v go_v from_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v neither_o peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n which_o abide_v sure_a and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v their_o mind_n stay_v upon_o he_o know_v settlement_n and_o establishment_n in_o that_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v come_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o a_o discern_v be_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o betwixt_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o mâ—stery-babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n betwixt_o the_o heavenly_a treasurâ—_n which_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o the_o merchandise_n and_o the_o corrupt_a treasure_n of_o the_o harlot_n which_o the_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n have_v be_v force_v to_o buy_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o the_o force_n and_o compel_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v beget_v into_o a_o strange_a nature_n into_o the_o cruel_a nature_n kill_v one_o another_o about_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n have_v be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o neither_o the_o lamb_n nature_n which_o be_v meek_a and_o innocent_a and_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o heal_v the_o nation_n have_v be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d murder_v and_o massacree_n imprisonment_n and_o cruel_a torment_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v afflict_v one_o another_o with_o who_o have_v profess_v christianity_n but_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v wife_n unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o true_a church_n manifest_v from_o the_o false_a the_o false_a church_n have_v propagate_v and_o increase_v her_o number_n of_o member_n by_o force_n and_o awe_n and_o cain_n weapon_n and_o many_o have_v be_v force_v into_o a_o belief_n and_o a_o feign_a kind_n of_o profession_n rather_o than_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o answer_v god_n witness_n in_o people_n heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o the_o true_a church_n who_o be_v of_o the_o husband_n nature_n her_o weapon_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o beat_v down_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o people_n and_o have_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o a_o good_a example_n answer_v god_n witness_n in_o people_n conscience_n without_o force_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o every_o one_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v every_o one_o persuade_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o take_v thing_n by_o tradition_n and_o hear-say_n as_o the_o false_a church_n and_o her_o member_n have_v do_v and_o so_o have_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o so_o doubt_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o mind_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o god_n be_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o and_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o they_o
do_v believe_v and_o now_o reader_n i_o shall_v present_v thou_o with_o a_o great_a fardel_n and_o bundle_n of_o the_o whore_n merchandise_n and_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a ware_n which_o she_o have_v long_o deceive_v the_o nation_n with_o which_o have_v long_o lay_v as_o mouldy_a and_o rusty_a in_o this_o nation_n but_o now_o new_o trim_v up_o and_o present_v again_o to_o this_o nation_n as_o for_o precious_a treasure_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v in_o a_o narrow_a corner_n nor_o put_v off_o underhand_o so_o that_o this_o merchant_n of_o babylon_n have_v present_v it_o to_o public_a view_n with_o a_o great_a confidence_n that_o people_n that_o have_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o have_v find_v no_o rest_n for_o their_o soul_n at_o lâ—st_v may_v come_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o this_o merchandise_n and_o see_v what_o it_o will_v do_v but_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v cheat_v and_o deceive_v with_o such_o counterfeit_a traffic_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o but_o declare_v against_o the_o deceit_n thereof_o and_o to_o give_v warn_v unto_o all_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o touch_v taste_n or_o handle_v it_o lest_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o it_o and_o their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o their_o conscience_n defile_v and_o the_o merchandise_n be_v thus_o titule_v a_o short_a catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n wherein_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v assert_v for_o infallible_a and_o apostolical_a wherein_o also_o be_v hold_v out_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o some_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o also_o in_o this_o say_a book_n all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v already_o as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n whole_o to_o be_v without_o salvation_n new_o publish_v and_o translate_v by_o c._n m._n and_o london_n print_v for_o p._n s._n 1662._o and_o though_o we_o have_v give_v public_a testimony_n both_o in_o word_n and_o write_v in_o divers_a nation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o envy_n of_o many_o professor_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v accuse_v we_o for_o hold_v popish_a tenet_n yet_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o this_o popish_a author_n we_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n and_o to_o be_v without_o salvation_n and_o thus_o they_o who_o have_v be_v under_o the_o beast_n power_n in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v toss_v we_o upon_o their_o horn_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o have_v push_v we_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o every_o party_n and_o sect_n have_v reckon_v we_o and_o join_v we_o with_o they_o who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v transgressor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n judgement_n for_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o judge_v in_o righteousness_n and_o unto_o he_o we_o appeal_v who_o in_o his_o own_o day_n when_o righteousness_n come_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o people_n heart_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v we_o as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o walk_v in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n but_o that_o such_o a_o heap_n and_o bundle_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n may_v not_o go_v unreproved_a god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o confuse_a heap_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o deceit_n thereof_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v beguile_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o dark_a path_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o shall_v become_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n which_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n where_o now_o christ_n be_v crucify_v first_o of_o all_o the_o author_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n wherein_o any_o can_v be_v save_v answ._n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o which_o salvation_n be_v witness_v which_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o who_o profess_v religion_n and_o every_o one_o will_v needs_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o and_o many_o have_v contend_v even_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n since_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o and_o have_v kill_v and_o destroy_v one_o ather_fw-la about_o the_o name_n or_o sound_v without_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n who_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v witness_v the_o true_a religion_n stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o power_n of_o god_n direct_v every_o one_o in_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o say_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o that_o which_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o it_o and_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a religion_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v manifest_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o one_o true_a religion_n but_o have_v depart_v from_o this_o faith_n and_o this_o doctrine_n let_v all_o nation_n bear_v witness_n where_o your_o religion_n have_v be_v profess_v how_o you_o have_v keep_v this_o faith_n and_o walk_v in_o this_o religion_n if_o any_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n as_o luther_n and_o calvin_n which_o thou_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o â—nd_v bring_v many_o calumny_n against_o and_o slanderous_a thing_n and_o lie_v â—f_v which_o thy_o vessel_n be_v full_a now_o they_o with_o all_o other_o that_o dissent_v from_o you_o you_o have_v reckon_v and_o do_v as_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v real_o so_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o chrisâ—_n yâ—u_o will_v not_o destroy_v so_o many_o man_n life_n as_o you_o have_v do_v within_o these_o thousand_o year_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o nation_n where_o your_o authority_n have_v be_v exâ—râ—ised_v how_o many_o have_v you_o kill_v torture_a burn_v to_o ash_n and_o destroy_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o â—udgest_v such_o a_o distinction_n as_o this_o will_v cover_v a_o little_a as_o to_o hate_v their_o heresy_n and_o to_o love_v their_o person_n but_o how_o you_o have_v love_v their_o person_n i_o hope_v englâ—nd_n have_v not_o yet_o forget_v instance_n john_n wickliff_n who_o bone_n you_o take_v up_o and_o burn_v forty_o one_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o how_o many_o hundred_o more_o have_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n in_o england_n in_o late_a year_n as_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n who_o blood_n yet_o speak_v and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o city_n that_o church_n or_o religion_n which_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n so_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o all_o unbiased_a spirit_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n deliver_v and_o so_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o among_o killer_n and_o destroyer_n and_o so_o what_o i_o have_v say_v may_v convince_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v witness_v and_o this_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o universal_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o infidel_n have_v always_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v unto_o she_o yet_o one_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o thiâ—_n roman_n church_n be_v four_o comprise_v in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a answ._n that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v not_o deny_v so_o there_o be_v at_o antioch_n at_o philippi_n at_o thessalonica_n at_o corinth_n and_o divers_a other_o place_n that_o i_o may_v instance_n which_o be_v as_o visible_a as_o rome_n be_v and_o as_o much_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n as_o rome_n be_v and_o not_o inferior_a in_o doctrine_n gift_n and_o good_a work_n to_o rome_n at_o all_o but_o as_o to_o precedency_n and_o antiquity_n may_v claim_v priority_n before_o rome_n and_o if_o
he_o plead_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o as_o he_o say_v be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o bishop_n and_o if_o because_o of_o this_o rome_n do_v excel_v which_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o jerusalem_n may_v claim_v priority_n before_o rome_n in_o this_o for_o he_o we_o read_v of_o be_v more_o conversant_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n minister_v to_o gentile_n who_o preach_v two_o whole_a year_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o roman_n which_o be_v gentile_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o very_a imagine_v peter_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v paul_n work_n void_a and_o have_v turn_v his_o work_n out_o of_o door_n but_o however_o he_o which_o have_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n vicar_n hâ—th_v turn_v both_o peter_n and_o paul_n their_o life_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n out_o of_o door_n to_o set_v up_o pride_n and_o deceit_n but_o what_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v this_o to_o judge_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o so_o by_o promise_n to_o any_o place_n thâ—t_v â—e_n will_v always_o continue_v with_o they_o whether_o they_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o christ_n say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o 〈…〉_z the_o church_n have_v this_o only_a a_o limitation_n to_o one_o place_n if_o iâ—_n 〈…〉_z understand_v of_o a_o place_n outward_a because_o of_o these_o word_n afore_o mention_v theâ—_n why_o be_v it_o not_o extend_v as_o well_o to_o antâ—och_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n 〈◊〉_d asiâ—_n and_o the_o rest_n aforementioned_a have_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o dâ—rkness_n prevail_v against_o they_o place_n and_o the_o turk_n take_v possession_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o your_o church_n at_o rome_n which_o thou_o say_v 〈◊〉_d err_v and_o have_v always_o be_v visible_a and_o universal_a what_o saye_v thou_o to_o marcilianus_n christ_n vicar_n as_o you_o judge_v whether_o do_v he_o not_o loose_v his_o key_n when_o he_o sacrify_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o dioclâ—sian_n but_o it_o may_v be_v then_o thy_o church_n must_v not_o reside_v in_o christ_n vicar_n but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o hereafter_o we_o will_v consider_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v always_o one_o and_o can_v not_o err_v second_o that_o whereby_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v we_o a_o mark_n and_o sign_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n universality_n and_o visibility_n make_v she_o clear_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n for_o john_n see_v the_o true_a church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o time_n time_n and_o half_a of_o time_n now_o if_o you_o have_v be_v visible_a and_o universal_a all_o this_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a than_o you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n for_o universality_n comprehend_v all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o your_o church_n then_o absolute_o your_o church_n be_v mystery-babylon_n and_o not_o the_o lamb_n wife_n for_o she_o sit_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n peoples_n and_o language_n which_o be_v water_n and_o here_o be_v your_o catholic_n visible_a church_n measure_v with_o god_n measuring-rod_n first_o to_o be_v the_o harlot_n because_o she_o be_v never_o in_o the_o wilderness_n second_o because_o her_o seat_n have_v be_v so_o universal_a and_o catholic_a as_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n peoples_n and_o language_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v the_o water_n which_o john_n see_v and_o so_o true_o may_v be_v call_v the_o great_a city_n and_o as_o for_o infidel_n be_v oblige_v to_o join_v to_o you_o this_o have_v be_v because_o you_o have_v force_v and_o compel_v by_o your_o power_n and_o outward_a force_n where_o you_o have_v dominion_n and_o to_o escape_v your_o torture_n rather_o than_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o a_o holy_a example_n or_o second_o because_o your_o religion_n have_v stand_v in_o so_o many_o formality_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v very_o please_v and_o so_o near_o unto_o the_o heathen_n nature_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o one_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a i_o say_v through_o faith_n god_n have_v be_v see_v who_o be_v invisible_a and_o christ_n say_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o the_o natural_a and_o visible_a eye_n never_o discern_v it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a eye_n be_v that_o which_o discern_v the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n and_o you_o that_o look_v gaze_v after_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a have_v never_o discern_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o such_o neither_o have_v know_v they_o but_o have_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n as_o your_o generation_n have_v do_v who_o have_v be_v in_o cain_n way_n second_o if_o unity_n holiness_n universal_a and_o apostolic_a be_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n then_o you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n no_o more_o than_o they_o you_o count_v sectary_n and_o heretic_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v no_o more_o one_o than_o cat_n and_o dog_n the_o comparison_n be_v odious_a and_o like_o a_o snâ—rling_n catch_a spirit_n who_o will_v tear_v every_o one_o that_o come_v nigh_o thou_o and_o what_o if_o there_o be_v protestant_n puritan_n anabaptist_n independent_o and_o quaker_n these_o title_n be_v but_o nominal_a and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o all_o there_o but_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o one_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v sanctify_v and_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n doctrine_n in_o word_n and_o his_o worship_n thâ—t_v it_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o walk_v near_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n than_o you_o do_v and_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o do_v vary_v why_o may_v not_o variety_n be_v allow_v by_o thou_o where_o it_o be_v only_o nominal_a and_o circumstantial_a as_o well_o as_o thou_o can_v allow_v variety_n of_o ave_fw-la maryes_fw-mi creed_n &_o pater_n noster_n which_o thou_o say_v delight_v but_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o judge_v at_o home_n thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o lead_v we_o like_o animal_n by_o the_o head_n as_o your_o church_n do_v poor_a ignorant_a people_n to_o receive_v every_o thing_n for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v it_o so_o and_o cry_v unity_n may_v not_o the_o sectary_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o return_v this_o upon_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o unity_n and_o not_o one_o what_o mean_v the_o diversity_n of_o order_n in_o your_o church_n which_o may_v be_v call_v sect_n that_o be_v jerom_n order_n augustine_n order_n gregory_n order_n carmelites_n crouch_v friar_n francâ—â—_n anthony_n bennet_n dominick_n trinity_n bâ—sil_n brigandine_n order_n all_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o many_o more_o with_o every_o one_o their_o distinct_a service_n formality_n and_o ceremony_n what_o a_o heap_n of_o sectary_n be_v here_o and_o yet_o rome_n cry_v unity_n beside_o what_o contradiction_n in_o your_o council_n may_v hereafter_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o your_o vicar_n one_o throw_v down_o &_o condemn_v that_o which_o other_o have_v set_v up_o for_o apostolic_a doctrine_n so_o if_o unity_n be_v a_o mark_n for_o the_o true_a church_n than_o you_o be_v without_o this_o mark_n and_o sign_n more_o than_o they_o which_o you_o call_v sectary_n three_o if_o holiness_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o be_v without_o this_o sign_n also_o more_o than_o the_o sectary_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o what_o cruel_a murder_n massacre_n torture_n bloodshed_n have_v be_v act_v by_o your_o church_n and_o that_o by_o commission_n from_o his_o holiness_n so_o call_v christ_n vicar_n against_o they_o that_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o upon_o good_a and_o warrantable_a ground_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o receive_v all_o decree_n though_o never_o so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o for_o conscience_n sake_n many_o have_v deny_v such_o thing_n nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o sword_n have_v be_v threaten_v and_o the_o force_n thereof_o have_v be_v know_v in_o many_o nation_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o low-countries_n france_n pyedmount_n holland_n england_n and_o ireland_n of_o late_a year_n many_o thousand_o massacreed_n not_o in_o war_n
but_o in_o holes_n hundred_o of_o house_n burn_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n child_n take_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o knock_v against_o the_o wall_n toss_v upon_o pike_n spear_n wound_v with_o sword_n throw_v into_o lake_n and_o river_n strip_v naked_a starve_v in_o cold_a season_n through_o such_o like_a in_o human_a and_o savage_a cruelty_n commission_n give_v from_o your_o nuntio_n and_o agent_n to_o rob_v to_o steal_v even_o servant_n from_o their_o master_n even_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o to_o weaken_v and_o enfeeble_v the_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n as_o you_o style_v they_o to_o advance_v your_o holiness_n chair_n and_o to_o propagate_v your_o holy_a or_o rather_o unholy_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o thing_n remain_v fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n beside_o do_v not_o your_o church_n tolerate_v stew_n and_o adulterous_a house_n in_o the_o city_n where_o you_o have_v dominion_n beside_o pride_n abound_v among_o you_o more_o than_o the_o nation_n beside_o and_o so_o your_o church_n have_v neither_o this_o mark_n nor_o sign_n of_o holiness_n four_o as_o for_o your_o church_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a you_o want_v this_o sign_n also_o if_o it_o be_v one_o universal_a comprehend_v all_o nation_n like_o aâ—_n all_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n be_v your_o church_n what_o be_v germany_n france_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n nothing_o what_o be_v all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o thou_o say_v in_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n all_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n there_o be_v that_o rise_v and_o arise_v in_o america_n which_o must_v spread_v over_o the_o nation_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v which_o will_v daily_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o what_o have_v you_o convert_v all_o the_o indian_n nay_o have_v you_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o your_o cruelty_n and_o unholy_a conversation_n among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n be_v become_v as_o odious_a unto_o they_o as_o mahomet_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o you_o be_v without_o this_o sign_n as_o that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o that_o your_o church_n be_v apostolic_a if_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o you_o be_v without_o this_o also_o for_o you_o be_v neither_o apostolic_a in_o doctrine_n nor_o practice_n your_o weapon_n be_v carnal_a they_o spiritual_fw-la their_o head_n be_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n your_o head_n be_v visible_a and_o carnal_a which_o darken_v the_o world_n they_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o to_o justify_v they_o but_o one_o of_o your_o rabbi_n tell_v we_o late_o you_o have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o apostle_n turn_v they_o to_o the_o anoint_v and_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o into_o to_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o worship_n in_o it_o and_o you_o turn_v they_o to_o image_n picture_n crucifix_n bead_n and_o altar_n and_o so_o keep_v people_n in_o outward_a thing_n which_o feed_v the_o sensual_a and_o corrupt_a part_n last_o they_o say_v bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a and_o most_o of_o your_o worship_n stand_v in_o observe_v of_o day_n meat_n drink_n wash_n sprinkling_n altar_n taper_n light_v and_o bear_v candle_n bow_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n turn_v wheel_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n in_o all_o time_n and_o part_n of_o your_o worship_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n leave_v for_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o god_n and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o apostolical_a and_o so_o be_v without_o this_o true_a sign_n of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_a thing_n which_o be_v assert_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o very_o weak_o but_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o wine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o bottle_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o this_o author_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v be_v this_o christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o in_o say_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16.18.19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o a_o king_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o peter_n and_o hâ—s_a successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v spiritual_a though_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n and_o have_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n a_o teacher_n and_o feeder_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o be_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v soar_v so_o high_a in_o their_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n that_o they_o judge_v all_o this_o power_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n as_o thâ—y_v say_v now_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o two_o head_n to_o the_o one_o body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n ephes._n 4.4.15_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n then_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a arrogancy_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o entrench_v christ_n power_n and_o prerogative_n and_o that_o ever_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o that_o of_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o matthew_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a proof_n to_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o ask_v they_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n as_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o christ_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n viz._n upon_o he_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o peter_n by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o father_n eat_v of_o and_o drink_v of_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v say_v the_o apostle_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o cornerstone_n and_o not_o peter_n for_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o be_v not_o peter_n though_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v power_n from_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o 22_o d._n and_o 23_o d._n verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o savour_n and_o discern_a and_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n a_o pastor_n a_o elder_a or_o a_o bishop_n who_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o do_v feed_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o elder_a and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_n so_o entail_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o place_n that_o the_o next_o that_o succeed_v in_o that_o place_n must_v needs_o receive_v the_o same_o honour_n when_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o work_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n neither_o be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_v claim_v unto_o peter_n bishopric_n as_o they_o say_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v his_o work_n and_o second_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o a_o pastor_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n for_o christ_n reprove_v that_o when_o they_o strive_v which_o
shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n one_o over_o another_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o and_o though_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v that_o which_o do_v open_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o shut_v out_o that_o which_o do_v defile_v yet_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o he_o sell_v no_o pardon_n nor_o indulgence_n for_o gain_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n as_o many_o have_v do_v who_o you_o call_v peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o universal_a bishop_n and_o visible_a head_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o the_o pope_n become_v visible_a head_n and_o universal_a bishop_n not_o because_o of_o any_o work_n or_o labour_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o while_o the_o christian_n be_v under_o persecution_n and_o suffer_v there_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o visible_a head_n or_o much_o of_o universal_a bishop_n for_o then_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o priority_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o caesaria_n at_o cyprus_n and_o alexandria_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o their_o several_a church_n as_o rome_n have_v and_o often_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n do_v reprove_v sharp_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o at_o last_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o upward_o phocas_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n he_o murder_v his_o own_o master_n mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o empire_n so_o at_o that_o time_n boniface_n the_o three_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o phocas_n somewhat_o fear_v and_o willing_a to_o have_v boniface_n his_o favour_n condesceâ—deth_v to_o all_o his_o petition_n and_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v universal_a head-bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o there_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o romeâ—s_n â—s_z visible_a head_n for_o this_o frivolous_a reason_n of_o be_v peter_n successor_n can_v never_o have_v raise_v he_o to_o that_o height_n but_o then_o the_o emperor_n power_n and_o authority_n become_v to_o be_v the_o more_o forcible_a plea_n for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n but_o after_o he_o have_v get_v power_n emperor_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o then_o come_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a head_n and_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n christ_n vicar_n a_o lord_n spiritual_a over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n lord_n temporal_a over_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o thus_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v magnificent_a and_o great_a &_o to_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v your_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v spread_v over_o and_o here_o be_v a_o head_n and_o a_o body_n which_o be_v join_v together_o in_o union_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o antichrist_n he_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o wife_n mystery-baâ—ylon_a the_o next_o piece_n of_o merchandise_n which_o the_o authâ—r_n bring_v forth_o to_o view_v be_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o also_o prâ—yer_n unto_o saint_n and_o the_o author_n proof_n be_v 1_o cor._n 3.15_o wheâ—e_v he_o apostle_n speak_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o that_o work_v whâ—ch_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o fire_n must_v be_v burn_v and_o this_o the_o author_n call_v the_o fire_n of_o another_o world_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o prove_v out_o of_o 12_o of_o maccabee_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o say_v its_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o this_o wâ—rld_n unto_o good_a people_n and_o paul_n while_o he_o live_v do_v pray_v for_o other_o and_o also_o do_v beg_v their_o prayer_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o of_o zachary_n pray_v for_o iâ—rael_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n in_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o can_v pray_v for_o we_o answ._n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v like_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o thick_a darkness_n &_o they_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v it_o break_v and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n afar_o off_o &_o judgement_n afar_o off_o &_o evil-doer_n will_v never_o have_v it_o time_n to_o give_v account_n for_o their_o evil_a deed_n and_o so_o put_v it_o off_o till_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o another_o world_n and_o let_v â—he_v devil_n have_v prehemience_n in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o live_v and_o reckon_v their_o sin_n venial_a and_o light_a fault_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a nor_o unjudge_v and_o zion_n be_v redeem_v through_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a and_o purgatory_n be_v a_o fiaction_n falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n in_o another_o world_n solomon_n say_v as_o the_o tree_n fall_v whether_o to_o the_o north_n or_o to_o the_o south_n so_o shall_v the_o tree_n lie_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n that_o purify_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o cleanse_n from_o any_o sin_n but_o by_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cleanse_n in_o another_o world_n but_o purgatory_n have_v be_v invent_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o thereby_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v enrich_v and_o sell_v the_o invent_a prayer_n and_o aâ—e_a maâ—â—es_n and_o so_o cheat_v people_n of_o their_o money_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n nor_o no_o remission_n after_o this_o life_n and_o as_o for_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o and_o though_o paul_n do_v pray_v for_o other_o and_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o yet_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a neither_o do_v beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o deâ—d_n but_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o be_v believer_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o be_v live_v member_n and_o be_v alive_a and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o angel_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v jeremy_n prayer_n in_o the_o maccabee_n be_v never_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o offer_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v though_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o david_n seek_v my_o face_n and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_n not_o upon_o mary_n peter_n and_o paul_n dominick_n and_o anthâ—ny_n again_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n the_o father_n shall_v give_v it_o to_o you_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o name_n neither_o be_v any_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n accept_v of_o the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o so_o these_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n never_o command_v nor_o practise_v by_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o only_o have_v be_v invent_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o apostatesâ—_n who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v onâ—e_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v appear_v and_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o more_o particular_n to_o manifest_v it_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v beguile_v with_o such_o deceitful_a babylonish_n merchandise_n which_o the_o nation_n be_v too_o much_o corrupt_v with_o already_o the_o next_o false_a doctrine_n which_o the_o author_n lay_v down_o be_v that_o
ishmael_n judas_n and_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o evil-doer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o peter_n paul_n or_o mary_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v which_o they_o have_v but_o receive_v by_o story_n and_o be_v but_o as_o old_a wife_n fable_n which_o paul_n to_o timothy_n reprove_v and_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o better_a thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n than_o a_o dead_a picture_n or_o image_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o crafts-man_n upon_o a_o wall_n or_o a_o board_n or_o parchment_n or_o paper_n this_o be_v idolatry_n for_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o invisible_a thing_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n whatever_o christ_n have_v speak_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a as_o to_o salvation_n whether_o the_o saint_n life_n and_o holy_a practice_n which_o they_o live_v in_o or_o whatsoever_o else_o as_o conduce_v to_o their_o peace_n and_o justification_n with_o god_n and_o what_o image_n do_v god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v his_o miracle_n by_o this_o be_v but_o a_o old_a fable_n form_v by_o the_o apostate_n christian_n who_o mind_n be_v turn_v after_o shadow_n and_o vain_a show_n and_o be_v err_v from_o the_o invisible_a life_n and_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 2._o though_o moâ—es_n do_v put_v off_o his_o shoe_n be_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o god_n appear_v in_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n as_o to_o create_v and_o form_v place_n and_o consecrate_v they_o as_o holy_a and_o then_o command_v reverence_n and_o honour_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v but_o to_o worship_n the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o though_o david_n say_v in_o the_o 99_o psal._n 5_o vers_fw-la exalt_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v god_n call_v relic_n or_o image_n his_o footstool_n and_o if_o the_o author_n do_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n outward_a where_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n worship_v do_v not_o christ_n say_v it_o â—s_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o â—orship_n god_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n what!_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v christianity_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o will_v now_o turn_v jew_n or_o â—mitaters_n of_o they_o what_o be_v rome_n jerusalem_n or_o zion_n and_o must_v picture_n invent_v and_o dead_a piece_n of_o bone_n and_o wood_n be_v recommend_v unto_o the_o nation_n as_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o you_o honour_v in_o word_n and_o make_v picture_n of_o and_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o crucify_v the_o life_n wherever_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o live_v in_o and_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n 3._o confession_n may_v be_v make_v in_o word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o talk_n may_v be_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o yet_o people_n idolater_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_n and_o these_o be_v idolater_n and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o take_v people_n mind_n up_o with_o garment_n and_o vestment_n with_o altar_n and_o canales_n with_o crucifix_n and_o agnus_n dei_fw-la with_o image_n form_v by_o painter_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n call_v a_o holy_a host_n and_o eucharist_n a_o unbloody_a sacrâ—fice_n who_o neglect_v the_o life_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o his_o witness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o worship_n and_o honour_v visible_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o to_o busy_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o outward_a thing_n which_o profit_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v idolater_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n bear_v testimony_n against_o for_o that_o which_o the_o creatures_n mind_n go_v out_o after_o beside_o or_o without_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o and_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o mind_v and_o they_o that_o honour_n god_n friend_n and_o saint_n walk_v in_o their_o foot_n step_n live_v their_o life_n and_o honour_v their_o say_n but_o your_o church_n be_v contrary_a who_o will_v kill_v and_o have_v kill_v about_o these_o invent_a foppery_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n god_n accept_v not_o prayer_n by_o number_n or_o tale_n nor_o for_o multitude_n of_o word_n which_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o without_o the_o spirit_n this_o christ_n count_v as_o evil_a and_o reprehend_v the_o pharisee_n and_o say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n and_o the_o salutation_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o mary_n be_v no_o prayer_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v no_o prayer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v unconvert_v unto_o god_n may_v prattle_v and_o prate_v over_o the_o word_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o never_o have_v any_o acceptance_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o prophet_n do_v pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o show_v he_o his_o state_n and_o necessity_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o imitator_n when_o they_o pray_v not_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n neither_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o what_o if_o mary_n live_v threescore_o and_o three_o year_n who_o give_v commandment_n that_o hail_n mary_n shall_v be_v say_v threescore_o and_o three_o time_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o small_a share_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_n if_o she_o go_v with_o all_o this_o in_o a_o day_n and_o what_o five_o wound_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dream_n of_o that_o five_o pater_fw-la noster_n must_v be_v say_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o with_o deceit_n and_o ignorance_n you_o wound_v he_o every_o day_n and_o your_o paternosters_a do_v not_o honour_v he_o at_o all_o pattred_a 〈◊〉_d over_o with_o your_o pollute_a lip_n who_o be_v give_v to_o speak_v lie_n and_o your_o tongue_n to_o speak_v mischief_n which_o christ_n accept_v not_o what_o be_v you_o all_o new_a creature_n that_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v you_o bear_v again_o be_v your_o nature_n change_v sin_n you_o not_o do_v you_o hallow_v his_o name_n who_o do_v not_o love_v that_o which_o show_v your_o evil_a deed_n will_v you_o see_v his_o kingdom_n come_v which_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n where_o will_v you_o appear_v or_o how_o will_v you_o stand_v when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n will_v you_o see_v his_o will_n do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o you_o walk_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n walk_v in_o and_o set_v up_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n instead_o thereof_o which_o the_o lord_n accept_v not_o and_o you_o pray_v not_o with_o understanding_n 5._o as_o for_o your_o bead_n which_o be_v neither_o jewish_a nor_o christian_a but_o mere_a heathenish_a as_o to_o reckon_v the_o number_n or_o tale_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o prayer_n by_o and_o though_o king_n pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v the_o same_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a proof_n as_o for_o authority_n king_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v usurp_v power_n that_o christ_n never_o give_v as_o to_o exercise_v lordship_n and_o be_v lawgiver_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o saint_n lawgiver_n and_o the_o saint_n life_n and_o judge_n and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o for_o king_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o pope_n have_v usurp_v authority_n and_o cardinal_n have_v exercise_v lordship_n over_o man_n conscience_n yea_o and_o over_o great_a kingdom_n and_o state_n too_o and_o if_o they_o pray_v by_o bead_n as_o other_o do_v set_v
of_o robin_n hood_n a_o comedy_n or_o a_o play_n be_v more_o frequent_o read_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o beget_v into_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n a_o thing_n which_o this_o generation_n be_v in_o love_n with_o rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v applaud_v in_o word_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n by_o many_o and_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n yet_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v rule_v that_o may_v not_o read_v they_o without_o a_o licence_n or_o a_o toleration_n from_o the_o superior_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v with_o toleration_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v without_o toleration_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o man_n neither_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v from_o any_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o timothy_n read_v the_o scripture_n of_o a_o youth_n and_o who_o give_v he_o his_o toleration_n and_o apollo_n be_v a_o mighty_a man_n and_o a_o know_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o have_v he_o his_o licence_n 3._o because_o thou_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n that_o they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o give_v interpretation_n upon_o it_o who_o be_v natural_o learn_v and_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n i_o say_v nay_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n neither_o know_v he_o now_o and_o they_o that_o have_v natural_a learning_n reject_v the_o foundation_n they_o that_o have_v the_o hebrew_n language_n set_v christ_n at_o nought_o they_o that_o have_v the_o greek_a tongue_n withstand_v paul_n and_o call_v he_o a_o babbler_n they_o that_o have_v the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o whore_n your_o mother_n persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o your_o own_o history_n do_v relate_v so_o according_a to_o all_o these_o who_o have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o natural_a language_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a builder_n which_o build_v by_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o earthly_a wisdom_n that_o reject_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v for_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o insturction_n and_o correction_n and_o information_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o author_n know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o cardinal_n friar_n monk_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o alone_a man_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o alone_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o tolerate_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v and_o lead_v into_o the_o clear_a path_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n neither_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o such_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v which_o have_v be_v unlearned_a in_o natural_a tongue_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v your_o church_n in_o reputation_n to_o believe_v as_o you_o believe_v and_o every_o man_n to_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o live_v by_o another_o sight_n and_o hang_v his_o faith_n upon_o another_o shoulder_n this_o be_v not_o like_o apostolic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n not_o by_o other_o man_n mind_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o have_v it_o not_o to_o seek_v among_o the_o literal_a rabbi_n who_o darken_v counsel_n through_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o natural_a learning_n that_o one_o understand_v the_o scripture_n this_o way_n and_o another_o that_o way_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o understanding_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n which_o spirit_n universal_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o measure_n of_o it_o to_o lead_v into_o truth_n and_o through_o which_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o it_o be_v not_o your_o tradition_n invention_n natural_a learning_n school_n and_o college_n fryery_n and_o covent_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o limit_v but_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v find_v whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a for_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v baptize_v be_v that_o which_o open_v the_o scripture_n true_o as_o they_o be_v and_o discern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o â—hat_n believe_v and_o manifest_v the_o state_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o â—e_v understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hard_a say_n or_o because_o of_o the_o translation_n what_o have_v you_o be_v do_v these_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o all_o your_o learning_n with_o all_o your_o council_n pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o you_o have_v not_o translate_v they_o aright_o or_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o that_o read_v but_o then_o your_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o practice_n will_v be_v soon_o manifest_a not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a nor_o consonant_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o effectual_a argument_n and_o pregnant_a way_n which_o the_o author_n tell_v of_o which_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o sectary_n to_o make_v they_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v groundless_o forsake_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v his_o argument_n and_o search_v the_o force_n of_o they_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o most_o efficacious_a way_n to_o convince_v all_o sectary_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o man_n will_v be_v like_o a_o spider_n web_n for_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v illuminate_v in_o any_o measure_n will_v come_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o chief_a instrument_n to_o convince_v all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v only_o conclude_v in_o she_o 1._o the_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v from_o mat._n 18.17_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n say_v he_o if_o any_o neglect_n to_o hear_v she_o they_o must_v be_v count_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n from_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v that_o one_o iâ—_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v most_o assurance_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v answ._n the_o minor_a be_v false_a and_o also_o the_o conclusion_n that_o church_n which_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o assurance_n without_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v only_o their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n without_o they_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v it_o be_v manifest_v their_o assurance_n stand_v only_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o antiquity_n and_o visibility_n which_o be_v not_o the_o alone_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n cain_n be_v ancient_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n before_o rome_n be_v so_o high_o elevate_v and_o that_o for_o universality_n and_o visibility_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n in_o that_o for_o all_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n and_o people_n and_o so_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v deny_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a i_o shall_v lay_v down_o another_o 1._o that_o church_n which_o have_v always_o be_v so_o visible_a and_o universal_a since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o have_v have_v its_o seat_n over_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o harlot_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v universal_a over_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o harlot_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v not_o traduce_v thou_o in_o thy_o vain_a deceit_n but_o return_v thy_o argument_n upon_o thyself_o which_o thou_o charge_v upon_o other_o
which_o be_v but_o fabulous_a story_n and_o now_o let_v they_o who_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n judge_v who_o be_v in_o the_o delusion_n and_o now_o let_v all_o judge_n whether_o these_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a resolution_n unto_o the_o aforesaid_a doubt_n or_o question_n which_o may_v convince_v they_o that_o have_v err_v from_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o go_v in_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o have_v forsake_v the_o straiâ—_n way_n and_o the_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o all_o be_v exhort_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o that_o they_o may_v witness_v assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v manifestation_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o author_n will_v keep_v to_o his_o word_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v all_o turn_v unto_o our_o way_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n or_o whether_o follow_v their_o visible_a head_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v changeable_a and_o do_v not_o abide_v forever_o who_o lead_v only_o to_o a_o observance_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a thing_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o proposition_n which_o the_o author_n say_v have_v be_v propound_v which_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o the_o proposition_n be_v against_o all_o sectary_n and_o the_o proposition_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o francis_n costerus_n as_o the_o author_n say_v of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o fifty_o year_n ago_o and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n eight_o and_o with_o they_o eight_o proposition_n the_o author_n sâ—ith_v he_o have_v put_v all_o the_o able_a minister_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o low_a country_n unto_o their_o wit_n end_v now_o i_o hope_v some_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n and_o yet_o keep_v both_o their_o faith_n wit_n and_o reason_n 1._o the_o first_o poposition_n be_v this_o that_o never_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o the_o year_n 1517._o wherein_o luther_n begin_v his_o doctrine_n be_v any_o find_v in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v consent_n with_o either_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o sectary_n opinion_n nor_o ever_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o sectary_n prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o sectary_n be_v without_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n affirm_v that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o i_o say_v before_o any_o opinion_n which_o luther_n calvin_n or_o the_o baptize_v people_n do_v hold_v i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v it_o because_o they_o have_v so_o hold_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o you_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v far_o more_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n then_o you_o be_v but_o i_o be_o one_o that_o own_o myself_o a_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o do_v say_v this_o proposition_n be_v silly_a poor_a and_o feeble_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o wit_n end_v by_o answer_v of_o it_o for_o what_o need_n he_o talk_v of_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o such_o a_o year_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o age_n and_o if_o any_o society_n of_o people_n now_o be_v find_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n in_o doctrine_n in_o worship_n in_o life_n practice_n and_o conversation_n than_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o let_v francis_n costerus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a merchant_n take_v that_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o doctrine_n to_o themselves_o and_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o worship_n and_o tradition_n to_o themselves_o since_o all_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v worship_v his_o image_n and_o this_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o a_o proof_n john_n see_v that_o anti-christs_a false_a prophet_n deceiver_n be_v enter_v in_o then_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n wonder_n after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o this_o comprehend_v the_o world_n the_o whore_n seat_n and_o we_o matter_n not_o for_o her_o consent_n neither_o to_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n nor_o opinion_n nor_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n but_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v a_o people_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o same_o faith_n hope_n doctrine_n life_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o then_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n again_o where_o she_o have_v be_v preserve_v while_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o have_v be_v so_o visible_a as_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v the_o nation_n drink_v her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o your_o unity_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o time_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o rome_n be_v please_v to_o call_v sectary_n that_o own_o the_o same_o practice_n the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o and_o therefore_o this_o great_a proposition_n be_v false_a that_o all_o that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o faith_n or_o a_o new_a fancy_a faith_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o proposition_n 2._o proposition_n the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o be_v any_o way_n change_v in_o any_o article_n that_o belong_v to_o religion_n by_o any_o pope_n council_n or_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n have_v remain_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a day_n there_o be_v church_n plant_v before_o there_o be_v any_o at_o rome_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v that_o which_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n profess_v as_o corinth_n galatia_n thessalonica_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v be_v no_o more_o like_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o then_o black_a be_v to_o white_a as_o for_o instance_n prove_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o foundation_n you_o have_v for_o purgatory_n for_o sell_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o auricular_a confession_n for_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o new-testament_n for_o observe_v of_o lent_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o day_n &_o what_o scripture_n &_o example_n from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n before_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o church_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o your_o cross_n your_o taper_n and_o candle_n for_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o cream_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v only_o invent_v by_o pope_n â—lement_n which_o another_o pope_n pope_n silvester_n confirm_v 315._o plat_v volat._n sabil_n and_o what_o example_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o for_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o christ_n day_n when_o he_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o this_o ordain_v by_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o year_n 676._o lib._n council_n volat._n pol._n chron._n and_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o consecration_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v whisper_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o few_o latin_a word_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n be_v not_o this_o ordain_v by_o pope_n innocent_a hold_v at_o lateran_n by_o twelve_o hundred_o romish_a priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o decret_a de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la cap._n firmiter_fw-la and_o whether_o
so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o this_o we_o can_v receive_v neither_o believe_v and_o this_o will_v never_o be_v attribute_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o any_o for_o unbelief_n although_o you_o say_v it_o 6._o proposition_n the_o author_n say_v he_o will_v fain_o have_v luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o other_o sectary_n to_o show_v where_o matthew_n be_v write_v be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o nicodemus_n his_o gospel_n and_o see_v they_o can_v prove_v the_o one_o no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v something_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n i_o shall_v let_v luther_n and_o calvin_n alone_o they_o be_v man_n that_o god_n do_v honour_n and_o i_o do_v honour_n and_o many_o more_o as_o in_o their_o day_n they_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n where_o your_o revile_v can_v touch_v they_o they_o prevail_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n so_o much_o against_o you_o as_o you_o have_v not_o recover_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n neither_o i_o believe_v ever_o will_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o call_v herself_o christ_n only_a visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v matthew'_v write_v only_o because_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o you_o and_o we_o for_o holy_a scripture_n but_o becaâ—â—â—_n we_o feel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v forth_o all_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o day_n and_o likewise_o mark_v john_n and_o luke_n testify_v unto_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o for_o nicodemus_n his_o gospel_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o testify_v in_o we_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a patch_v up_o thing_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v in_o opposition_n and_o contrary_a to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n their_o declaration_n and_o so_o thy_o feâ—â—le_a argument_n be_v answer_v which_o thou_o conclude_v have_v not_o be_v alterable_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n beast_n but_o he_o that_o have_v overcome_v and_o put_v it_o off_o 7_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o catholic_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o 〈…〉_z or_o that_o do_v rail_v at_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o usual_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a worâ—â—_n of_o piâ—ty_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o this_o author_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o silly_a proposition_n that_o he_o have_v propound_v from_o another_o hand_n it_o seem_v neither_o this_o author_n nor_o francis_n â—esterâ—â—_n who_o proposition_n the_o author_n have_v vaunt_a in_o and_o boast_v of_o know_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n dwell_v not_o in_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o true_a church_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o again_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o john_n in_o his_o day_n see_v through_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o see_v all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o be_v water_n and_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n and_o these_o the_o two_o author_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o great_a proof_n and_o for_o a_o unanswerable_a proposition_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o thâ—y_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o they_o that_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v his_o dark_a cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o call_v anti-christ_n will_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o account_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o visible_a head_n call_v he_o anti-christ_n which_o have_v exalt_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n faith_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o author_n boast_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o piety_n faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o 1500_o year_n this_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n aâ—d_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v not_o clear_a the_o pope_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o mâ—kes_v he_o to_o be_v a_o anti-christ_n and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ill-favoured_a harlot_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v thou_o forget_v how_o john_n bishop_n of_o constaâ—â—â—nople_n will_v needs_o be_v chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o upward_o and_o how_o the_o other_o bishop_n cryâ—d_v out_o against_o he_o for_o to_o be_v anti-christ_n but_o your_o bishop_n he_o get_v to_o be_v call_v chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n not_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n nor_o church_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o phocas_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v and_o be_v not_o he_o much_o more_o a_o anti-christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dâ—â—d_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v a_o laudable_a practice_n i_o say_v none_o have_v or_o do_v reckon_v it_o worthy_a â—f_n praise_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o vvhore_n cup_n and_o be_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v that_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n last_o this_o i_o say_v he_o that_o teach_v a_o faith_n a_o religion_n a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o anti_n christ_n but_o the_o pope_n these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o anti-christ_n the_o one_a proposition_n be_v evident_a from_o divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n who_o teach_v only_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o they_o thâ—t_o be_v dead_a the_o second_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o author_n be_v own_o testimony_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a these_o 1500_o year_n to_o his_o shame_n be_v it_o speak_v therefore_o the_o consequence_n must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d a_o antichrist_a 8._o and_o last_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o germany_n italy_n spain_n france_n england_n and_o low_a country_n have_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n nor_o bring_v any_o other_o to_o they_o then_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n which_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v acknowledge_v which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o forefather_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o be_v accurse_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o apostasy_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n see_v all_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v but_o a_o lame_a and_o pitiful_a argument_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n deliver_v such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o nation_n beforementioned_a only_o except_v spain_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n spread_v the_o faith_n there_o see_v that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o come_v there_o into_o spain_n which_o if_o he_o do_v thy_o boast_n may_v cease_v as_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n
there_o and_o we_o know_v he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v over_o the_o region_n he_o will_v preach_v there_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n we_o find_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v divers_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o forbid_v meat_n marriage_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o call_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n mention_v and_o preach_v they_o up_o for_o apostolic_a institution_n than_o you_o bring_v in_o a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o gospel_n that_o be_v accurse_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o forefather_n who_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o have_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o whore_n cup_n to_o wit_v the_o universe_n which_o you_o lay_v claim_v to_o and_o none_o but_o you_o call_v christian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v your_o visible_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o harlot_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n and_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v anathematise_v for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o have_v preach_v tradition_n invention_n old_a wife_n fable_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o now_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o dislike_v your_o traffic_n you_o be_v angry_a but_o the_o day_n be_v make_v manifest_a whiâ—h_n discover_v all_o your_o deceit_n and_o now_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n and_o also_o the_o eight_o proposition_n propose_v by_o the_o author_n and_o there_o and_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o at_o the_o wit_n end_v as_o thou_o say_v the_o minister_n in_o germaâ—y_n and_o the_o low-country_n have_v be_v neither_o at_o wisdom_n end_n but_o be_o in_o it_o and_o ready_a if_o you_o will_v lâ—y_v down_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n â—o_o begin_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n â—f_fw-fr rome_n whenâ—â—ever_o i_o shall_v hear_v of_o thou_o or_o any_o that_o pertain_v to_o your_o church_n mâ—ke_v such_o another_o bold_a attempt_n as_o to_o condemn_v all_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o sectary_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o have_v dissent_v from_o you_o and_o shall_v endeavour_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o vindicate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o with_o cain_n weapon_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n whiâ—h_o be_v â—nce_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o apostasy_n and_o now_o be_v manifest_a agâ—in_n in_o we_o and_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o apostasy_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o â—_z kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a foundation_n again_o and_o to_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n again_o that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o righteousness_n forever_o the_o joyful_a sound_n whereof_o be_v go_v into_o the_o border_n of_o babylon_n which_o will_v make_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o abhor_v their_o city_n in_o which_o they_o have_v inhabit_v and_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n of_o deliverance_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v come_v and_o come_v upon_o the_o harlot_n and_o the_o year_n of_o redemption_n be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o captive_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n and_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o their_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v victory_n over_o it_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sâ—n_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v deny_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o church_n mystery-babylon_n who_o seat_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o for_o doctor_n bayly_n which_o the_o author_n effort_n for_o his_o proof_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d still_o the_o true_a church_n by_o way_n of_o demonstration_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o excellent_a flourish_a mother-church_n thâ—s_v church_n 〈…〉_z to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schiâ—m_n now_o apostasy_n say_v he_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o fall_n 2._o he_o say_v heresy_n be_v a_o adhere_n to_o some_o private_a anâ—_n singular_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n whatsoever_o the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v not_o find_v flourish_v for_o faith_n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o 〈…〉_z more_o than_o other_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v before_o she_o 〈…〉_z both_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o will_v allow_v of_o and_o 〈…〉_z have_v and_o a_o fall_v and_o prove_v it_o 〈◊〉_d by_o apostasy_n 〈…〉_z as_o first_o she_o be_v fall_v from_o hâ—r_n first_o love_n and_o 〈…〉_z doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n and_o to_o do_v goâ—d_v 〈◊〉_d that_o hate_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o love_v their_o enemy_n neither_o 〈…〉_z but_o have_v persecute_v they_o to_o death_n and_o 〈…〉_z who_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v renounce_v â—f_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o teach_v to_o love_v enemy_n and_o if_o they_o beat_v they_o upon_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v the_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v out_o of_o this_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o have_v renounce_v this_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o place_v it_o into_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n that_o infallibility_n be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n 2._o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o adhere_n to_o some_o private_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o heresy_n for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o give_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o only_o give_v a_o interest_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n a_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n have_v assert_v this_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o twofold_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n second_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n good_a work_n or_o work_v of_o supererogation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o adhere_n to_o a_o singular_a opinion_n and_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v general_o hold_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o witness_v he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v viz._n christ._n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o teach_v and_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n call_v purgatory_n in_o which_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o some_o light_a fault_n or_o venial_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n church_n and_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n for_o the_o true_a church_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o wit_n christ_n the_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v but_o you_o have_v other_o offering_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o call_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o therefore_o be_v heresy_n again_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v absolute_a heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 4._o and_o as_o for_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v separate_v from_o many_o other_o church_n
morale_n be_v in_o it_o then_o what_o command_v a_o competency_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o they_o be_v mingle_v and_o confound_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o best_a bottom_n they_o have_v be_v either_o from_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o many_o divine_n and_o schoolman_n be_v at_o great_a contest_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v various_a as_o the_o former_a the_o divine_n about_o this_o time_n have_v have_v several_a determination_n and_o doctrine_n about_o this_o point_n some_o have_v hold_v it_o that_o the_o ten_o consider_v quoad_fw-la quotam_fw-la partem_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v part_v devote_v from_o that_o number_n be_v only_o due_a by_o law_n positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v due_a by_o the_o divine_a moral_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o so_o they_o interpret_v it_o from_o the_o levitical_a commandment_n of_o tithe_n but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o judicial_a or_o ceremonial_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n and_o constitution_n other_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n order_v by_o the_o almighty_a and_o not_o in_o that_o regard_n per_fw-la vim_o obligativam_fw-la viz._n by_o a_o continue_a force_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o this_o part_n but_o may_v as_o well_o have_v ordain_v the_o payment_n of_o a_o nine_o or_o eleven_o this_o be_v common_o teach_v by_o the_o old_a schoolman_n hale_n and_o aquinas_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o second_o opinion_n among_o the_o divine_n be_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v tithe_n to_o be_v mere_a alm_n and_o not_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o any_o parochial_a right_n as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v detain_v and_o dispose_v of_o at_o the_o owner_n will_v especial_o if_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o well_o perform_v his_o office_n of_o this_o be_v both_o some_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n in_o their_o preach_v and_o also_o other_o opposite_o enough_o to_o they_o in_o doctrine_n the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n who_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1210._o and_o have_v in_o their_o monastery_n great_a store_n of_o schoolmen_n write_n make_v it_o a_o gainful_a doctrine_n to_o themselves_o though_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o they_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a by_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o due_a as_o alm_n or_o due_a of_o charity_n not_o of_o justice_n or_o judicial_a law_n but_o to_o be_v arbitrary_o dispose_v of_o according_o to_o such_o as_o take_v any_o spiritual_a labour_n and_o with_o they_o agree_v the_o mendicant_n likewise_o about_o 800._o 900._o and_o a_o 1000_o and_o after_o that_o tithe_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n good_n council_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a whenas_o also_o the_o council_n at_o nantz_n declare_v the_o clergy_n be_v not_o to_o use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o commend_v to_o their_o trust_n they_o be_v not_o then_o give_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a furthermore_o at_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o year_n 1274._o when_o the_o religion_n be_v only_o make_v a_o cloâ—k_n for_o covetousness_n and_o they_o seek_v their_o gain_n and_o not_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v then_o constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a thenceforth_o for_o man_n to_o give_v their_o tithe_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n where_o they_o will_v as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o but_o pay_v all_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o mother-church_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o though_o the_o people_n who_o then_o general_o be_v papist_n and_o in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n do_v believe_v they_o ought_v to_o pay_v tithe_n then_o yet_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o where_o they_o please_v till_o the_o papists_n council_n restrain_v their_o liberty_n but_o the_o great_a decree_n that_o speak_v most_o plain_a and_o till_o which_o nothing_o be_v give_v forth_o which_o do_v direct_o constitute_v they_o but_o rather_o still_o suppose_v they_o as_o a_o due_a by_o some_o former_a right_n etc._n be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 156â—_n and_o yet_o that_o great_a council_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n and_o say_v they_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o have_v no_o nâ—w_a authority_n for_o their_o great_a decree_n which_o they_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n have_v thus_o brief_o pass_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n first_o of_o the_o jew_n second_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n three_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n near_o to_o their_o time_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n man_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n till_o the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o papal_a domination_n and_o have_v give_v some_o true_a understanding_n in_o every_o age_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o something_o be_v say_v more_o particular_o concern_v this_o nation_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v with_o or_o against_o this_o particular_a concern_v tithe_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o or_o soon_o after_o gregory_z the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n send_v over_o augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n who_o be_v a_o canon_n regular_a by_o who_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v convert_v as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o popery_n 1.26_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n a_o long_a time_n after_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n live_v in_o common_a upon_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o convert_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o join_v into_o society_n and_o with_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o offering_n they_o maintain_v themselves_o they_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o christian_a service_n and_o build_v some_o house_n which_o they_o call_v church_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n exercise_v their_o shriving_n for_o then_o the_o whole_a diocese_n of_o canterbury_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_o limit_v parish_n in_o regard_n of_o profit_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o devotion_n of_o good_a christian_n as_o they_o be_v call_v make_v up_o a_o common_a treasury_n for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o what_o place_n the_o bounty_n be_v offer_v so_o that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n to_o pope_n gregory_n touch_v the_o bishop_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v the_o custom_n say_v he_o be_v general_o to_o make_v four_o part_n viz._n for_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n but_o he_o do_v admonish_v he_o in_o tenderness_n to_o the_o english_a saxon_a church_n that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v use_v the_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o afterward_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o old_a roman_a doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n evade_v by_o charity_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v their_o ten_o and_o land_n but_o also_o their_o outward_a riches_n to_o those_o call_v religious_a house_n then_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o may_v testify_v in_o this_o nation_n they_o and_o the_o clergy_n have_v almost_o get_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n so_o wonderful_o besot_v be_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v against_o such_o excessive_a gift_n a_o far_o greâ—ter_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o how_o long_o this_o community_n among_o the_o clergy_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o the_o free_a offer_n full_o appear_v not_o that_o it_o be_v
law_n against_o itself_o 5._o see_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n command_v to_o pay_v tithe_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o neither_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o christian_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n but_o by_o man_n tradition_n and_o all_o these_o beforementioned_a be_v opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n oâ—_n friar_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o who_o suffer_v grievous_a persecution_n in_o their_o day_n who_o testimony_n yet_o live_v and_o will_v be_v prize_v in_o generation_n to_o come_v though_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n also_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o article_n of_o the_o bohemian_n who_o be_v great_o persecute_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n publish_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o wherein_n a_o divine_a right_a as_o to_o tithe_n since_o the_o gospel_n be_v deny_v whereupon_o they_o long_v since_o take_v away_o all_o temporality_n from_o the_o minister_n gerardus_n sagarillus_n also_o before_o wickliff_n be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reckon_v he_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o the_o great_a erasmus_n give_v the_o common_a exact_v of_o tithe_n in_o his_o time_n no_o better_a name_n than_o tyranny_n parte_fw-la moreover_o the_o abbigeneses_n bedemontane_n protestant_n have_v preserve_v their_o religion_n without_o corruption_n long_o than_o any_o church_n with_o a_o ministry_n endow_v with_o tithe_n and_o hire_n in_o the_o world_n likewise_o the_o primitive_a time_n never_o want_v able_a teacher_n as_o the_o best_a history_n relate_v although_o they_o live_v either_o upon_o their_o labour_n or_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v but_o do_v trust_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o send_v they_o out_o in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v very_o much_o unlike_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n nor_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o by_o jewishâ—ythes_n â—ythes_z or_o rather_o popish_a tithe_n stipend_n augmentation_n set-wage_n covenant_n and_o salary_n or_o else_o the_o old_a proverb_n be_v true_o verify_v which_o spring_v up_o in_o popish_a time_n no_o penny_n no_o paternoster_n for_o evidence_n whereof_o 〈◊〉_d be_v hundred_o in_o england_n within_o this_o twenty_o year_n that_o when_o the_o aforesaid_a maintenance_n be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o temporal_a power_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v cease_v their_o ministry_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o commission_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o make_v void_a their_o call_n and_o all_o necessity_n of_o conversion_n of_o soul_n lay_v aside_o we_o may_v bring_v the_o whole_a nation_n for_o a_o testimony_n in_o this_o who_o have_v be_v observant_a as_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ministry_n about_o the_o change_n of_o government_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o former_a christian_n be_v not_o so_o disquiet_v among_o themselves_o with_o political_a comply_a opinion_n and_o curiosity_n nicety_n distinction_n and_o contention_n although_o they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a settle_a maintenance_n until_o constantine_n the_o great_a his_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v rich_a and_o give_v land_n and_o great_a revenue_n to_o the_o church_n and_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o controvert_v and_o side_n in_o state_n matter_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n and_o divers_a other_o former_a council_n and_o grow_v into_o pride_n and_o idleness_n and_o fullness_n insomuch_o that_o history_n say_v a_o vâ—â—ice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o day_n poison_n have_v be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n great_a and_o large_a be_v the_o testimony_n that_o may_v be_v give_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o bestman_n who_o be_v sufferer_n for_o christ_n although_o the_o greedy_a covetous_a hireling_n of_o every_o age_n think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n because_o some_o great_a council_n in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n have_v conclude_v they_o as_o due_a some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o our_o last_o age_n very_o unwilling_a to_o loose_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v commodious_a to_o satisfy_v their_o covetousness_n though_o they_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n and_o divers_a council_n in_o other_o particular_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n of_o tithe_n they_o will_v allow_v of_o their_o constitution_n as_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v have_v solicit_v the_o prince_n of_o divers_a nation_n to_o make_v some_o law_n for_o provision_n for_o their_o maintenance_n because_o they_o be_v sensible_a their_o gospel_n will_v not_o maintain_v they_o and_o now_o their_o great_a plea_n be_v become_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la or_o as_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n late_o say_v he_o care_v not_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o tithe_n if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v give_v he_o they_o he_o will_v have_v they_o whether_o the_o parish_n will_v or_o no_o and_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o deliver_v it_o in_o so_o open_a and_o shameful_a word_n but_o however_o they_o that_o have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v their_o prop_n and_o only_a refuge_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n that_o be_v but_o earth_n temporary_a and_o mutable_a for_o their_o help_n for_o their_o back_n and_o their_o belly_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o dare_v stand_v unto_o christ_n allowance_n in_o point_n of_o maintenance_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o take_v some_o further_a testimony_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v a_o new_a thing_n or_o as_o yesterday_o nor_o only_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n or_o of_o illiterate_a man_n but_o even_o of_o learned_a rabbi_n of_o our_o latter_a age_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o spaletto_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 9_o say_v christ_n himself_o 9_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v possess_v of_o great_a land_n and_o income_n though_o he_o say_v 9.58_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n and_o the_o fox_n have_v holes_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o embitter_v his_o condition_n although_o to_o the_o effect_v thereof_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v will_v it_o to_o be_v so_o nor_o do_v he_o demand_v tithe_n though_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v indubitable_o but_o whilst_o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o instruct_v man_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o twelve_o with_o he_o several_a woman_n that_o believe_v as_o mary_n magdalen_n joanna_n susanna_n 2._o and_o other_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n nor_o do_v he_o otherwise_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v ambassador_n on_o earth_n towards_o mankind_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o for_o to_o receive_v tithe_n or_o teach_v people_n to_o pay_v they_o but_o bid_v they_o to_o live_v upon_o alm_n carry_v not_o with_o you_o neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o any_o money_n in_o your_o purse_n 10.9_o not_o a_o scrip_n not_o two_o coat_n not_o a_o staff_n supernumerari_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o teach_v by_o their_o great_a master_n forsake_v their_o livelihood_n and_o earthly_a possession_n live_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n who_o will_v not_o have_v send_v they_o abroad_o but_o that_o he_o will_v dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n according_o in_o order_n to_o their_o substance_n so_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o convert_v for_o their_o necessary_a supply_n and_o receive_v their_o benevolence_n of_o several_a pious_a woman_n who_o minister_v unto_o they_o for_o so_o say_v paul_n have_v not_o i_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v have_v not_o i_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o sister_n 9.5_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 9.5_o he_o at_o large_a and_o clear_o show_v how_o they_o who_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n ought_v to_o reap_v temporal_a thing_n likewise_o david_n paraeus_n in_o
conclude_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v receive_v tithe_n which_o they_o as_o miserable_o wrest_v as_o they_o do_v the_o word_n even_o so_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n be_v exalt_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n and_o show_v that_o melchizedeck_v be_v great_a than_o abraham_n after_o who_o order_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o that_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abram_n unto_o melchizedâ—ck_n and_o these_o word_n here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n have_v whole_o relation_n unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o levi_n in_o that_o covenant_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n at_o all_o of_o pay_v or_o receive_v tithe_n in_o the_o second_o priesthood_n for_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v and_o all_o the_o aforementioned_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o great_a seem_a ground_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age_n pretend_v tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n from_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n never_o receive_v any_o tithe_n or_o force_a maintenance_n from_o the_o world_n who_o be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n neither_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n nor_o of_o such_o as_o they_o reckon_v as_o heretic_n but_o this_o last_o generation_n of_o apostate_n exceed_v all_o that_o ever_o go_v before_o they_o in_o covetousness_n if_o they_o be_v but_o remain_v within_o such_o a_o parish_n which_o be_v first_o set_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o emissaery_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v drink_v whore_n cup_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n of_o unbeliever_n profane_a schismatic_n or_o heretic_n yea_o or_o such_o as_o they_o will_v curse_v and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n tithe_n and_o force_a wage_n mortuary_n and_o oblation_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o claim_v as_o due_a this_o they_o must_v and_o will_v have_v and_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n o_o sad_a generation_n who_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o darkness_n and_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n may_v it_o not_o true_o be_v say_v and_o look_v for_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o old_a and_o come_v to_o pass_v coneern_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n when_o they_o have_v violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o sake_n shall_v zion_n 〈◊〉_d plough_v as_o a_o corn_n field_n and_o jerusalem_n become_v as_o heap_n and_o true_o i_o do_v reckon_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o main_a transgression_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v leader_n of_o the_o people_n but_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v that_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v plough_v up_o and_o turn_v over_o as_o a_o husbandman_n turn_v ground_n and_o therefore_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o enjoy_v its_o rest_n nor_o the_o land_n its_o sabbath_n neither_o i_o look_v will_n or_o can_v do_v while_o these_o abomination_n be_v hold_v up_o likewise_o let_v all_o the_o now_o call_v separate_v church_n be_v prove_v and_o try_v who_o reckon_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v pay_n and_o wage_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o teacher_n who_o send_v one_o out_o at_o their_o own_o cost_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o hypocrisy_n and_o a_o abominable_a thing_n and_o here_o also_o the_o ruler_n of_o our_o present_a age_n may_v learn_v wisdom_n see_v that_o all_o â—he_n minister_n of_o christ_n never_o receive_v any_o maintenance_n from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o they_o that_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o own_v they_o as_o such_o to_o withhold_v their_o hand_n from_o uphold_v any_o with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d sword_n or_o compel_v other_o to_o maintain_v they_o by_o their_o penal_a law_n 〈◊〉_d leave_n christ_n kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o rule_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z send_v forth_o labourer_n and_o have_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o choose_v who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o be_v limit_v who_o set_v forth_o fisherman_n shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d ploughman_n tiller_n of_o ground_n and_o keeper_n of_o flock_n who_o speak_v plain_a 〈◊〉_d and_o reach_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n of_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o yet_o our_o literal_a rabbi_n can_v understand_v who_o be_v yet_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n wisdom_n gather_v into_o school_n and_o there_o study_v and_o learn_v a_o trade_n and_o trade_n with_o their_o word_n thereby_o to_o get_v their_o live_n and_o what_o doctrine_n suit_n the_o time_n that_o they_o study_v to_o uphold_v their_o maintenance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n they_o study_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v into_o nation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prelacy_n they_o change_v to_o a_o new_a form_n and_o when_o that_o be_v lay_v aside_o presbytery_n step_v on_o the_o stage_n and_o that_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v study_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o university_n and_o school_n send_v out_o such_o as_o will_v suit_v that_o time_n then_o after_o that_o independency_n that_o be_v propagate_v and_o then_o the_o university_n and_o school_n send_v out_o such_o as_o will_v suit_v that_o time_n and_o now_o episcopacy_n be_v start_v up_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o the_o fâ—rmer_n lâ—id_v aside_o &_o look_v what_o please_v they_o best_a which_o have_v the_o great_a live_n to_o dispose_n and_o that_o be_v sure_a by_o they_o to_o be_v cry_v up_o and_o study_v and_o preach_v and_o here_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o university_n and_o school_n send_v forth_o who_o wheel_n about_o any_o way_n to_o preserve_v they_o in_o esteem_n and_o in_o their_o maintenance_n but_o let_v the_o ruler_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n consider_v that_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o world_n for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v not_o lessen_v or_o abate_v neither_o be_v his_o spirit_n diminish_v nor_o his_o power_n shorten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v send_v forth_o fit_a minister_n for_o his_o service_n or_o that_o he_o need_v university_n or_o school_n or_o magistrate_n to_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o those_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o for_o let_v the_o magistrate_n look_v to_o their_o own_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o restrain_v and_o punish_v the_o evil-doer_n therein_o and_o to_o encourage_v and_o protect_v the_o good_a and_o then_o all_o will_v be_v agree_v and_o the_o nation_n preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n every_o one_o enjoy_v his_o true_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o will_v be_v no_o detriment_n at_o all_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o diminution_n from_o their_o power_n and_o oh_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v wisdom_n and_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o entrench_v upon_o their_o prerogative_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v so_o likewise_o that_o they_o will_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v over_o all_o and_o do_v we_o not_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o know_v this_o that_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o and_o let_v i_o speak_v free_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v break_v into_o striâ—e_n and_o fraction_n and_o war_n be_v because_o many_o man_n have_v make_v a_o inroad_n and_o a_o intrusion_n upon_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o such_o his_o power_n hâ—th_v and_o will_v ever_o turn_v because_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o kingdom_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o he_o alone_o have_v right_o to_o do_v and_o this_o power_n honour_n and_o glory_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v to_o any_o other_o nor_o yet_o will_v do_v but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n kind_a and_o what_o be_v man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v strive_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o thing_n let_v all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n consider_v betimes_o be_v not_o this_o it_o that_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v
keep_v his_o divotion_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o such_o a_o place_n or_o any_o parish_n for_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o offering_n and_o profit_n canterbury_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_o limit_v parish_n so_o it_o be_v not_o material_a at_o what_o place_n they_o meet_v or_o where_o they_o offer_v their_o bounty_n so_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d where_o and_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v that_o honorus_n who_o succeed_v augustine_n at_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 630._o divide_v his_o province_n into_o pavish_n as_o some_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a writer_n relate_v but_o when_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v receive_v and_o divotion_n grow_v great_a such_o as_o it_o be_v most_o layman_n of_o great_a estate_n desire_v the_o country_n residence_n of_o some_o chaplain_n or_o clark_n that_o may_v always_o be_v ready_a for_o their_o instruction_n their_o family_n and_o adjoin_a tenant_n and_o then_o parish_n churches_n begin_v to_o be_v build_v by_o they_o also_o and_o the_o bishop_n hallow_v they_o as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o they_o be_v endue_v by_o particular_a maintenance_n from_o the_o founder_n the_o territory_n demesne_n and_o tenâ—â—â—ts_n and_o neighbour_a possession_n and_o they_o assign_v the_o limit_n where_o the_o holy_a function_n shall_v be_v exercise_v &_o appoint_v the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o offer_v there_o and_o provide_v a_o special_a salary_n for_o the_o performance_n and_o make_v the_o revenue_n perpetual_o annex_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d who_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o the_o offering_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o diocese_n out_o of_o these_o lay_v foundation_n chief_o undoubt_o come_v these_o kind_n of_o parish_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o every_o diocese_n their_o difference_n in_o quantity_n be_v original_o because_o of_o the_o several_a circuit_n demesne_n or_o territory_n possess_v by_o the_o founder_n sometime_o great_a and_o sometime_o lâ—ssâ—r_a at_o what_o time_n these_o lay_v foundation_n begin_v to_o be_v frequent_a appear_v not_o but_o some_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o about_o the_o year_n 700._o as_o bedeâ—aith_n â—aith_z who_o mention_n one_o puch_n a_o saxon_a noble_a man_n and_o one_o addi_fw-la who_o build_v also_o and_o endue_v they_o with_o salary_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o many_o be_v found_v by_o lay_v man_n and_o record_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o abbey_n 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o time_n lay_v foundation_n grow_v very_o common_a and_o parochial_a limit_n also_o of_o the_o parishioner_n divotion_n and_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v under_o 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n we_o find_v that_o where_o church_n be_v build_v and_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n ordain_v that_o though_o every_o church_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o every_o bishop_n that_o all_o the_o family_n of_o every_o parish_n be_v to_o meet_v at_o the_o church_n and_o sing_v 30_o psalm_n and_o 600_o psaltery_n and_o â—0_n missay_n with_o paste_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bishop_n decease_v many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o precedent_n about_o these_o parish_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o reader_n of_o their_o original_a from_o these_o it_o do_v fâ—lly_o appear_v that_o the_o limit_n of_o parish_n be_v understand_v but_o the_o first_o express_v mention_n of_o limitation_n of_o profit_n to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 970._o in_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n or_o monastery_n where_o he_o hear_v god_n service_n but_o some_o parish_n have_v other_o beginning_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o inconveniency_n which_o make_v 〈◊〉_d alexander_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o a_o certain_a parish_n in_o â—his_fw-la province_n so_o far_o distinct_a from_o the_o parish_n church_n thâ—t_v the_o 〈…〉_z can_v not_o repair_v to_o it_o in_o winter_n whereupon_o he_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o town_n and_o to_o institute_v a_o presâ—nâ—â—tion_n of_o the_o rector_n that_o may_v have_v to_o his_o use_n all_o profit_n increase_a in_o those_o limit_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o superiority_n to_o the_o mother-church_n and_o so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o power_n either_o by_o the_o pope_n bishop_n or_o prince_n who_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n the_o limit_n and_o maintenance_n of_o parish_n have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o as_o they_o ordain_v and_o as_o they_o do_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n likewise_o in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n where_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n the_o like_a rule_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v observe_v as_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o sundry_a author_n but_o not_o to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n any_o more_o with_o such_o unprofitable_a stuff_n i_o have_v only_o give_v these_o instance_n to_o show_v the_o ground_n and_o rise_v of_o they_o and_o show_v how_o that_o people_n than_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n in_o respect_n of_o worship_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o pay_n or_o duty_n so_o call_v but_o now_o they_o that_o pretend_v reformation_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n as_o they_o say_v that_o claim_v both_o and_o if_o all_o between_o such_o a_o hedge_n and_o such_o a_o ditch_n such_o a_o water_n and_o such_o a_o way_n will_v not_o come_v and_o worship_v at_o that_o place_n call_v their_o parish_n church_n and_o hear_v their_o service_n and_o join_v with_o they_o iâ—_n iâ—_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o more_o especial_o if_o they_o come_v not_o with_o their_o pay_n they_o will_v give_v they_o up_o all_o unto_o satan_n by_o whole_a sale_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o denounce_v they_o heretic_n and_o câ—y_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n for_o help_n against_o these_o nonconformist_n for_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o a_o nation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o commodious_a to_o we_o and_o then_o get_v a_o order_n fetch_v away_o their_o good_n break_v open_a the_o gate_n and_o carry_v away_o poor_a man_n corn_n drive_v away_o ox_n and_o cow_n and_o trail_v away_o the_o pot_n and_o pan_n hale_v away_o clothes_n off_o poor_a people_n bed_n and_o then_o cry_v they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o order_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n no_o not_o conformable_a to_o our_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o great_a reformer_n of_o our_o latter_a age_n which_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o popery_n by_o reason_n oâ—_n which_o practise_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o because_o of_o which_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n neither_o give_v they_o pay_v for_o do_v of_o mischief_n nor_o suffer_v the_o lord_n good_n to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o coveâ—ous_a lazy_a priest_n who_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o for_o deny_v of_o these_o late_a innovation_n and_o new_a upstart_n thing_n which_o be_v no_o congruity_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v great_a sufferer_n at_o this_o day_n but_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n clear_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n inviolable_a whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v till_o god_n make_v our_o innocency_n and_o our_o righteousness_n appear_v as_o the_o noonday_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n the_o poor_a husband-man_n compiaint_n his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n let_v pope_n and_o priest_n do_v what_o thy_o may_v god_n will_v take_v tithe_n ere_o long_o away_o for_o they_o be_v oppressive_a in_o the_o land_n which_o make_v good_a man_n against_o they_o stand_v for_o we_o oppress_v be_v thereby_o which_o make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n so_o cry_v to_o ease_v we_o of_o this_o burden_n sore_o that_o we_o may_v praise_v he_o evermore_o that_o he_o will_v hearken_v our_o address_n which_o we_o to_o in_o humbleness_n present_v our_o suit_n to_o ease_v our_o grief_n and_o through_o pity_n send_v relief_n for_o by_o the_o merciless_a merchant_n crew_n of_o babel_n city_n do_v renew_v our_o suffering_n most_o heavy_o household_n expose_v to_o penury_n our_o cow_n and_o ox_n they_o by_o force_n drive_v away_o without_o remorse_n our_o bed_n pewter_n and_o at_o last_o ourselves_o be_v into_o prison_n cast_v thus_o to_o misery_n they_o their_o doom_n by_o authority_n fetch_v from_o rome_n do_v expose_v our_o sad_a estate_n and_o whole_a household_n ruinate_v by_o that_o which_o they_o usurpate_v they_o
little_a to_o satisfy_v their_o vulturous_a eye_n and_o if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o scroll_n under_o any_o hand_n that_o have_v authority_n they_o will_v break_v open_a door_n pull_v down_o hedge_n carry_v away_o the_o corn_n at_o their_o pleasure_n drag_v away_o pot_n and_o kettle_n and_o tug_v away_o bedding_n and_o clothes_n of_o all_o sort_n child_n night-bed_n as_o a_o priest_n of_o this_o order_n do_v in_o kent_n late_o yea_o curtain_n and_o vallans_fw-la drink_v bear_n of_o the_o cellar_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o half_a a_o cheese_n and_o this_o be_v their_o plea_n he_o that_o preâ—cheth_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a husbandman_n fatherless_a and_o widow_n have_v not_o any_o part_n or_o share_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a false_o claim_v tithe_n but_o all_o be_v too_o little_a to_o satisfy_v the_o insatiable_a covetousness_n of_o these_o evangelical_n priest_n false_o so_o call_v o_o how_o can_v you_o know_v and_o behold_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o shall_v the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n and_o popery_n of_o necessity_n be_v a_o rule_n in_o this_o age_n to_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n which_o pretend_v they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o pure_a light_n oh_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v all_o your_o eye_n to_o consider_v but_o however_o they_o unto_o who_o his_o marvellous_a light_n be_v shed_v can_v but_o call_v unto_o you_o and_o also_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o the_o aforesaid_a grievance_n and_o disorder_n which_o be_v execute_v beyond_o measure_n upon_o the_o poor_a people_n in_o this_o nation_n which_o certain_o if_o not_o amend_v will_v draw_v down_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n upon_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o i_o can_v but_o as_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n give_v in_o my_o testimony_n for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n against_o such_o cruel_a act_n and_o false_o pretend_a maintenance_n of_o black-coat_n and_o turncoat_n and_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o to_o seal_v it_o i_o have_v give_v up_o my_o life_n and_o estate_n by_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n l._n to_o all_o who_o say_v you_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o church-fellowship_n these_o query_n be_v for_o you_o to_o answer_v i._o what_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o crown_v with_o twelve_o star_n which_o travail_v in_o pain_n to_o bring_v forth_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o sun_n she_o be_v clothe_v withal_o and_o twelve_o star_n she_o be_v crown_v withal_o and_o when_o be_v she_o so_o clothe_v and_o crown_v 3._o and_o what_o be_v the_o manchild_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o see_v chrâ—st_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n in_o bethlehem_n long_o before_o john_n see_v this_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o pathmos_n 4._o and_o when_o do_v the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o wilderness_n into_o which_o she_o flee_v and_o what_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o great_a eagle_n which_o she_o do_v fly_v withal_o 5._o and_o what_o be_v the_o time_n time_n and_o the_o half_a time_n which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o when_o do_v it_o begin_v and_o when_o will_v it_o be_v expire_v and_o whether_o be_v the_o woman_n ever_o to_o come_v out_o again_o and_o when_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o return_n 6._o when_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n which_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o see_v christ_n be_v ascend_v long_o before_o this_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o 7._o and_o whether_o be_v he_o ever_o to_o descend_v again_o and_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o rule_v the_o nation_n and_o when_o shall_v he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 8._o when_o be_v the_o dragon_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o come_v he_o there_o see_v that_o it_o be_v write_v no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v there_o or_o nothing_o that_o do_v defile_v 9_o and_o when_o be_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o long_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o earth_n 10._o when_o begin_v he_o to_o persecute_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o how_o long_o shall_v his_o reign_n be_v 11._o when_o begin_v the_o one_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v or_o whether_o be_v it_o begin_v or_o to_o come_v 12._o when_o shall_v he_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o and_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n throw_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 13._o what_o be_v mystery_n babylon_n and_o when_o have_v she_o her_o rise_n when_o be_v her_o city_n raise_v up_o over_o which_o she_o rule_v as_o a_o queen_n 14._o and_o what_o be_v the_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n she_o have_v make_v the_o nation_n drink_v withal_o 15._o and_o what_o be_v her_o merchandise_n which_o her_o merchant_n trade_n withal_o and_o the_o sea_n upon_o which_o they_o carry_v their_o traffic_n and_o upon_o which_o the_o ship-master_n and_o ship_n ride_v and_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o what_o shall_v dry_v it_o up_o 16._o when_o shall_v the_o city_n over_o which_o she_o have_v reign_v be_v destroy_v and_o when_o shall_v her_o flesh_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o what_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v be_v preach_v again_o 17._o and_o how_o long_o have_v it_o be_v since_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o nation_n see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o to_o the_o nation_n and_o whether_o be_v the_o time_n begin_v or_o not_o when_o be_v the_o gospel_n lose_v see_v all_o europe_n be_v profess_v it_o or_o whether_o be_v it_o yet_o to_o come_v when_o shall_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o to_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n 18._o and_o what_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o after_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n f._n h._n a_o general_n epistle_n to_o all_o who_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n through_o the_o great_a tribulation_n dear_a friend_n who_o god_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o he_o into_o his_o suffer_v and_o death_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o manifest_v unto_o all_o that_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n wickedness_n and_o death_n by_o have_v your_o heart_n renew_v and_o your_o affection_n and_o mind_n set_v to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v not_o transitory_a and_o visible_a but_o everlasting_a and_o immortal_a by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a and_o obedient_a child_n be_v refresh_v and_o nourish_v up_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o through_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v manifest_a among_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o keep_v their_o first_o love_n and_o integrity_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_z his_o be_v preserve_v out_o of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o adversary_n within_o and_o without_o who_o seek_v to_o root_v out_o that_o which_o god_n have_v plant_v and_o to_o nip_v the_o blossom_n and_o the_o bud_n which_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o spring_v forth_o through_o his_o tender_a love_n in_o your_o heart_n so_o that_o you_o may_v die_v to_o the_o good_a and_o be_v spoil_v in_o that_o wherein_o all_o your_o happiness_n lie_v now_o and_o forever_o oh_o therefore_o all_o watch_n and_o be_v circumspect_a so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o temptation_n lest_o you_o be_v ensnare_v and_o your_o faith_n fail_v and_o you_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o not_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n friend_n a_o care_n and_o a_o tender_a love_n and_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o you_o and_o over_o you_o all_o that_o have_v believe_v that_o none_o of_o you_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o scatter_v again_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o dry_a and_o parch_a place_n where_o you_o have_v sometime_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o unbelief_n where_o the_o goat_n who_o be_v rough_a can_v feed_v that_o must_v go_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o have_v the_o curse_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o truth_n who_o so_o glorious_o have_v
deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n be_v vindicate_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n against_o the_o pretend_a faith_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o christian_n as_o infallible_a by_o a_o suffer_a member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o mystery-babylon_n sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n f._n h._n the_o true_a rule_n judge_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n discover_v etc._n etc._n after_o various_a report_n and_o upbraid_n and_o insulting_n of_o divers_a man_n in_o my_o heâ—â—ing_n of_o a_o certain_a great_a pillar_n and_o a_o lead_a man_n among_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n who_o it_o be_v say_v have_v relinquish_v his_o error_n and_o have_v conform_v and_o also_o write_v and_o publish_v a_o book_n for_o the_o convincement_n of_o all_o other_o to_o uniformity_n and_o conformity_n also_o the_o weekly_a intelligencer_n willing_a to_o take_v advantage_n sometime_o when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o occasion_n do_v signify_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o his_o news_n book_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a nonconformist_a for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o support_v of_o those_o desire_n only_o in_o people_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o faith_n hope_n religion_n and_o whatsoever_o also_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o a_o little_a ease_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o embracement_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v willing_a to_o join_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o upper_a mâ—st_n and_o to_o sail_n with_o wind_n and_o tide_n not_o mind_v the_o harbour_n nor_o the_o way_n which_o they_o be_v pass_v but_o only_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o such_o who_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o run_v with_o the_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a then_o with_o a_o few_o despise_a and_o afflict_a who_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n such_o flash_n and_o airy_a ungrounded_a rumour_n stagger_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a and_o trouble_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o last_o this_o great_a and_o magnificent_a piece_n of_o conversion_n come_v publish_v in_o the_o news_n book_n boast_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o divers_a other_o great_a mountain_n of_o earth_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n providential_o unlooked_a for_o unsought_a for_o or_o desire_v which_o be_v title_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o several_a congregation_n of_o the_o non-confrimists_a subscribe_v by_o captain_n robert_n everard_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o book_n have_v be_v spread_v up_o and_o down_o the_o county_n â—t_a seem_v as_o some_o rare_a weighty_a and_o great_a matter_n to_o induce_v other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o why_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eâ—gland_n shall_v extol_v this_o and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o great_a convert_n i_o know_v not_o except_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o to_o receive_v their_o catholic_n faith_n so_o call_v as_o unquestionable_a but_o deceit_n love_v to_o sport_n itself_o and_o to_o make_v merry_a and_o triumph_n over_o any_o who_o do_v but_o relinquish_v the_o seem_a appearance_n of_o truth_n to_o turn_v into_o the_o common_a road_n of_o darkness_n they_o hug_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o while_n and_o set_v he_o out_o as_o a_o ensign_n to_o glory_n in_o and_o over_o against_o other_o after_o the_o say_a book_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n among_o divers_a other_o i_o be_v wil_v to_o take_v a_o survey_n and_o to_o make_v inspection_n into_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o to_o see_v what_o demonstrative_a ground_n and_o solid_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o which_o i_o have_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o without_o a_o prejudice_v spirit_n read_v find_v the_o matter_n in_o it_o chief_o to_o set_v up_o a_o council_n of_o man_n to_o be_v absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n once_o deliver_v and_o receive_v and_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o saint_n set_v up_o this_o both_o above_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a tryer_n of_o all_o spirit_n but_o also_o above_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n his_o own_o eye_n be_v blind_v he_o will_v captivate_v all_o other_o and_o make_v they_o blind_a also_o and_o lie_v waste_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o its_o office_n the_o scripture_n and_o their_o translation_n make_v they_o as_o uncertain_a as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v as_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o all_o solid_a and_o weighty_a argument_n and_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v these_o many_o year_n by_o many_o godly_a and_o moderate_a dissenter_n in_o divers_a age_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o strike_v over_o all_o by_o whole_a sail_n labour_v to_o set_v all_o a_o jar_n and_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n look_v with_o a_o face_n contrary_a way_n to_o represent_v they_o uncomely_a and_o at_o last_o he_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n and_o director_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n without_o distinguish_v of_o their_o abide_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v be_v entail_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o rome_n or_o to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o may_v call_v themselves_o peter_n successor_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o walk_v as_o far_o wide_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n from_o peter_n and_o will_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o name_n and_o office_n for_o honour_n and_o profit_n sake_n but_o do_v none_o of_o peter_n work_n feed_v not_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o worry_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o that_o christ_n feed_v and_o shear_v off_o the_o wool_n from_o off_o their_o back_n and_o pull_v off_o the_o skin_n too_o and_o instead_o of_o save_v have_v destroy_v hundred_o of_o man_n life_n in_o europe_n and_o america_n some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o infidel_n have_v be_v most_o merciless_o and_o cruel_o destroy_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a visible_a church_n as_o â—_o e._n call_v it_o as_o the_o true_a chronology_n of_o age_n past_a do_v testify_v so_o that_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v make_v like_o akeldama_n by_o that_o mystery_n babylon_n which_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o err_v from_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o save_v people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o this_o false_a visible_a church_n have_v destroy_v their_o life_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o have_v destroy_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o count_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o of_o this_o something_o more_o afterward_o may_v be_v say_v if_o god_n permit_v but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o confidence_n in_o r._n e._n that_o after_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n as_o he_o say_v this_o church_n have_v continue_v as_o a_o judge_n &_o a_o director_n unto_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o submit_v page_n 20_o the_o that_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o man_n of_o yesterday_o shall_v be_v so_o stout_a a_o champion_n as_o to_o make_v a_o flourish_n and_o seem_v to_o over-ride_a all_o the_o weighty_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n and_o righteous_a dissenter_n from_o this_o româ—n_a church_n at_o one_o clap_n and_o again_o to_o exalt_v his_o own_o feeble_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v they_o so_o confident_o to_o all_o nonconformist_n as_o unanswerable_a matter_n or_o how_o he_o judge_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o reason_n or_o argument_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o weight_n to_o convince_v or_o convert_v any_o see_v he_o have_v render_v himself_o &_o they_o that_o know_v he_o can_v testify_v he_o have_v always_o be_v a_o changeable_a man_n and_o unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o now_o at_o last_o fall_v into_o the_o black_a gulf_n of_o darkness_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o own_o write_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o former_a method_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o scribble_a humour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ignorance_n as_o he_o say_v when_o the_o
veil_n of_o pride_n and_o folly_n hang_v between_o his_o eye_n which_o appear_v to_o hang_v there_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v have_v condemn_v himself_o and_o also_o repent_v as_o he_o say_v for_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o troop_n of_o the_o rebellious_a army_n a_o captain_n and_o yet_o after_o conversion_n and_o illumination_n and_o repentance_n as_o he_o say_v subscribe_v himself_o captain_n robert_n everard_n argue_v both_o pride_n and_o folly_n and_o give_v but_o a_o small_a show_n of_o repentance_n but_o rather_o argue_v feignedness_n and_o flattery_n and_o he_o to_o be_v a_o timeserver_n and_o a_o man-pleas_a and_o whether_o he_o intend_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v doubtful_a for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v to_o conform_v in_o part_n as_o well_o as_o other_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v claim_v a_o good_a part_n of_o her_o discipline_n to_o be_v they_o only_o it_o want_v the_o formality_n of_o language_n something_o may_v large_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o return_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v some_o of_o those_o people_n with_o who_o he_o have_v former_o converse_v which_o he_o now_o calumniate_v wiâ—h_o notorious_a error_n will_v not_o receive_v his_o epistle_n as_o a_o infallible_a and_o heavenly_a oracle_n but_o rather_o will_v return_v he_o some_o public_a answer_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o also_o show_v he_o his_o weakness_n how_o soon_o he_o be_v turn_v aside_o with_o and_o for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o turn_v in_o a_o moment_n their_o instructor_n &_o teacher_n when_o he_o have_v but_o new_o learn_v within_o a_o year_n or_o two_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n which_o he_o say_v he_o adore_v god_n in_o and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o novis_fw-la and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n though_o his_o web_n be_v very_o long_o of_o linsey_n woolsie_n and_o his_o word_n be_v many_o which_o will_v pass_v away_o as_o wind_n and_o have_v small_a effect_n i_o hope_v of_o gain_v many_o proselyte_n to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o have_v rule_v over_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o water_n upon_o which_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v i_o take_v myself_o little_o concern_v or_o that_o people_n with_o who_o i_o be_o join_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v nonconformist_n to_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o resolve_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o to_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o time-servers_a and_o they_o that_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n of_o which_o this_o generation_n be_v full_a who_o will_v transgress_v for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o conform_v to_o any_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n for_o the_o smile_n of_o the_o world_n ease_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n for_o whoso_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o neither_o shall_v i_o have_v say_v much_o if_o the_o quarrel_n have_v be_v personal_a or_o about_o some_o circumstantial_a matter_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v with_o and_o without_o and_o they_o neither_o add_v to_o nor_o diminish_v from_o his_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o quarrel_n not_o only_o against_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a but_o against_o the_o faithful_a sufferer_n who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a thing_n be_v strike_v at_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n turn_v out_o of_o door_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o office_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n lay_v aside_o as_o a_o insufficient_a thing_n except_o the_o interpretation_n of_o man_n be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o its_o authority_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o fallible_a and_o err_v man_n set_v up_o for_o rule_n and_o man_n as_o man_n set_v up_o as_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o lord_n over_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a thing_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o rely_v upon_o and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o old_a phrase_n be_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v to_o pin_v one_o faith_n upon_o other_o sleeve_n and_o to_o hang_v one_o hope_n of_o another_o shoulder_n to_o put_v one_o eye_n out_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o see_v with_o and_o then_o see_v by_o another_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o any_o hole_n or_o ditch_n and_o this_o to_o be_v publish_v with_o such_o confidence_n as_o the_o only_a infalliable_a guide_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o submit_v will_v make_v a_o man_n half_n dumb_a to_o speak_v and_o stammer_v forth_o some_o thing_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o such_o palpable_a error_n and_o manifest_a darkness_n put_v off_o with_o such_o confidence_n and_o usher_v in_o among_o christian_n in_o such_o a_o age_n as_o this_o when_o light_a and_o life_n be_v break_v forth_o as_o a_o morning_n without_o cloud_n in_o goshen_n where_o israel_n the_o true_a seed_n inhabit_v i_o can_v not_o but_o say_v something_o in_o vindication_n of_o that_o certain_a sure_a everlasting_a truth_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v free_a indeed_o in_o their_o inward_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o world_n its_o error_n way_n and_o worship_n and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o author_n and_o how_o easy_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v aside_o to_o lean_v upon_o a_o break_a reed_n all_o his_o particular_n which_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n or_o moment_n shall_v be_v consider_v and_o weigh_v in_o the_o righteous_a balance_n of_o equity_n and_o answer_v in_o their_o due_a place_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o for_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o they_o that_o doubt_v to_o stagger_v lest_o they_o fall_v in_o such_o dark_a pit_n as_o these_o viz._n as_o to_o deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n and_o take_v away_o its_o infallibility_n and_o place_n it_o in_o man_n that_o have_v err_v do_v err_v and_o may_v err_v and_o call_v they_o the_o only_a sure_a infallible_a guide_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o follow_v but_o to_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o seem_a weighty_a matter_n which_o weigh_v down_o r._n e._n his_o judgement_n and_o cast_v the_o scale_n so_o far_o as_o that_o all_o his_o hope_n faith_n foundation_n and_o religion_n be_v weigh_v down_o at_o one_o draught_n and_o by_o such_o feeble_a thing_n as_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n which_o he_o hear_a from_o his_o lay-catholick_a as_o he_o call_v he_o argue_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o a_o poor_a foundation_n and_o a_o sâ—ndy_a which_o be_v so_o soon_o drive_v away_o but_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mind_v because_o he_o have_v mind_v it_o himself_o of_o his_o conversion_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o time_n this_o conversion_n happen_v to_o fall_v out_o since_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n as_o he_o say_v this_o to_o some_o will_v render_v his_o conversion_n somewhat_o suspicious_a whether_o he_o name_v this_o time_n as_o only_o accidental_a or_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n the_o cause_n somewhat_o of_o his_o conversion_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o however_o he_o have_v be_v behind_o before_o in_o conformity_n resolve_v to_o make_v a_o good_a step_n to_o before_o the_o next_o time_n to_o avoid_v suffer_v loss_n and_o reproach_n but_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a as_o to_o the_o discourse_n which_o r._n e._n have_v publish_v as_o the_o weighty_a matter_n whereby_o he_o be_v convince_v their_o judgement_n now_o it_o seem_v become_v one_o the_o lay_n gentleman_n he_o mention_n and_o himself_o speak_v to_o one_o speak_v to_o both_o first_o whether_o that_o any_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v more_o true_a than_o the_o turk_n jew_n or_o any_o other_o and_o whether_o any_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o to_o mistake_v in_o this_o and_o again_o the_o answer_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o you_o conceive_v you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n you_o hope_v and_o believe_v you_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o every_o
suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v make_v blind_a and_o carry_v captive_a with_o another_o man_n judgement_n &_o neglect_v the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o at_o home_n through_o which_o alone_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v &_o in_o which_o true_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n be_v witness_v and_o not_o in_o man_n who_o be_v fallible_a and_o changeable_a if_o a_o arian_n jew_n or_o turk_n shall_v urge_v their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o forth_o i_o will_v say_v he_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o harmony_n &_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o be_v plain_a and_o be_v only_o read_v by_o that_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o except_o it_o be_v in_o some_o historical_a or_o chronology_n or_o genealogy_n of_o name_n and_o generâ—tions_n which_o may_v be_v some_o gather_v from_o another_o hand_n and_o different_a hand_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o as_o to_o record_v they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o variation_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o report_n be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v calculation_n of_o year_n or_o day_n or_o reckon_n up_o of_o genealogy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o what_o if_o we_o have_v never_o have_v they_o no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v other_o history_n and_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v we_o may_v blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o of_o any_o who_o will_v needs_o affirm_v they_o receive_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o translation_n differ_v or_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a what_o have_v they_o be_v do_v this_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o their_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v rectify_v they_o according_a to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o if_o any_o the_o foresay_a sect_n shall_v pretend_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v it_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o spirit_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a and_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o contrary_a fruit_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v deceiver_n and_o deceive_v but_o their_o state_n be_v different_a and_o therefore_o require_v different_a answer_n which_o time_n will_v not_o now_o permit_v to_o insist_v upon_o but_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o argument_n persuade_v any_o man_n to_o or_o from_o any_o thing_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o party_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v reach_v and_o that_o be_v beyond_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o great_a than_o it_o and_o more_o convince_a than_o any_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v use_v without_o and_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v to_o this_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n the_o christian_n have_v that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thuâ—_n iâ—_n grant_v and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a guide_n not_o as_o man_n mere_o but_o as_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o as_o man_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v follower_n of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o any_o controversy_n do_v arise_v as_o some_o there_o do_v and_o doubt_n among_o the_o than_o christian_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v write_v their_o mind_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o pacify_v all_o and_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n shall_v suâ—miâ—_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o end_n of_o strife_n about_o word_n and_o shadow_n and_o outward_a thing_n and_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v outward_a then_o in_o age_n since_o and_o now_o run_v into_o contention_n about_o outward_a thing_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o all_o you_o catholic_n member_n so_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v exhort_v and_o do_v not_o force_v their_o decree_n by_o penal_a statute_n and_o to_o be_v observe_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o lose_v life_n and_o limb_n as_o since_o their_o pretend_a successor_n have_v do_v who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v goâ—_n the_o saint_n word_n and_o turn_v against_o the_o life_n and_o power_n but_o the_o decree_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v not_o many_o nor_o burdensome_a which_o the_o apostle_n write_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o many_o counsel_n since_o have_v make_v they_o be_v so_o endless_a and_o numberless_a and_o burdensome_a and_o so_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o in_o divers_a thing_n who_o will_v but_o look_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o we_o can_v find_v little_a certainty_n in_o any_o of_o their_o decree_n but_o rather_o as_o thy_o instructor_n say_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o law_n to_o christianity_n but_o the_o master_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o power_n and_o interest_n have_v frame_v and_o make_v party_n unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v war_n be_v raise_v among_o yourselves_o about_o decide_v your_o controversy_n have_v not_o the_o pope_n war_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v noâ—_n war_n raise_v about_o the_o decree_n when_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o council_n of_o bazell_n and_o one_o while_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v infallible_a as_o peter_n successor_n and_o above_o all_o council_n and_o church_n another_o while_n the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o exclude_v his_o infallibility_n and_o now_o where_o be_v the_o certainty_n and_o whether_o shall_v one_o go_v or_o appeal_v for_o true_a judgement_n so_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v of_o unity_n yet_o how_o have_v one_o nation_n make_v war_n against_o another_o and_o yet_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a age_n and_o to_o tell_v thou_o plain_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o naked_a truth_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n after_o their_o departure_n there_o be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n and_o a_o great_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o give_a heed_n to_o lie_v seduce_v spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o many_o be_v suhvert_v from_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o take_v up_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o form_n and_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o the_o saint_n word_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bewitch_v with_o her_o sorcery_n and_o then_o force_v all_o and_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v such_o decree_n and_o such_o article_n as_o be_v then_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o pack_n of_o those_o hireling_n who_o mind_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o their_o own_o belly_n who_o mingle_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o cloak_n and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v for_o a_o precedent_n and_o can_v â—ay_n false_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o truth_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o our_o decree_n be_v observe_v for_o god_n have_v place_v we_o as_o judge_n and_o director_n as_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n himself_o to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o submit_v and_o none_o to_o question_n and_o if_o any_o do_v question_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n duty_n in_o all_o country_n to_o cause_n all_o to_o submit_v to_o these_o our_o decree_n and_o order_n or_o else_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n with_o death_n for_o we_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o
the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n only_o extend_v itself_o to_o they_o under_o such_o a_o qualification_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o free_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v come_v by_o generation_n or_o by_o succession_n or_o because_o of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o qualification_n or_o conformity_n in_o outward_a practice_n as_o i_o say_v as_o though_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v give_v to_o you_o and_o have_v be_v bequeath_v and_o entail_v to_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o under_o such_o and_o such_o a_o deâ—â—mination_n and_o because_o inhabit_v at_o such_o a_o place_n and_o thus_o you_o will_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v where_o it_o lift_v and_o circumscribe_v the_o infallible_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o all_o mankind_n for_o a_o direction_n and_o a_o guide_n a_o rule_n and_o a_o judge_n and_o pinch_v it_o up_o into_o a_o narrow_a corner_n and_o yet_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o condemnation_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o yet_o exclude_v all_o but_o yourselves_o from_o the_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o guide_n and_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v believe_v away_o away_o with_o this_o narrow_a partial_a pinch_a spirit_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v limit_v neither_o can_v be_v either_o to_o man_n time_n or_o place_n but_o as_o they_o keep_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o keep_v their_o first_o love_n and_o integrity_n in_o the_o certain_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n above_o all_o other_o have_v wonderful_o apostatise_v from_o especial_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o she_o can_v never_o clear_v herself_o of_o to_o wit_n persecution_n in_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o many_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o suppose_v any_o have_v be_v so_o as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v such_o yeâ—_n we_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n way_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a deny_v they_o and_o warn_v other_o so_o 〈◊〉_d â—hem_fw-mi and_o to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o world_n neither_o that_o they_o exhort_v or_o stir_v up_o either_o king_n of_o prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o who_o do_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v what_o they_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d be_v truth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v command_v fire_n to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o do_v elias_n christ_n rebuke_v they_o &_o tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o again_o love_v you_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o how_o your_o catholic_n church_n have_v keep_v this_o precept_n i_o leave_v all_o nation_n to_o judge_v where_o your_o power_n have_v be_v know_v suppose_v real_a schismatic_n and_o heretic_n as_o some_o such_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o you_o have_v do_v good_a to_o they_o and_o how_o you_o have_v love_v they_o be_v manifest_a except_o you_o judge_v that_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o prison_n rack_a torture_a and_o cruel_a torment_n and_o at_o last_o of_o all_o death_n be_v in_o love_n to_o they_o and_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o methinks_v any_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v or_o say_v but_o a_o old_a plea_n come_v to_o my_o mind_n which_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v allege_v to_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o youth_n when_o i_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o in_o a_o friendly_a neighbourly_a and_o sober_a discourse_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o the_o roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v that_o church_n whereby_o christianity_n have_v be_v convey_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o great_a oracle_n thereof_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o scripture_n also_o come_v from_o we_o by_o which_o you_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v unto_o all_o and_o all_o her_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o as_o the_o true_a mother_n that_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o if_o any_o go_v astray_o either_o into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n which_o may_v not_o only_o hurt_v themselves_o but_o also_o other_o ought_v not_o the_o mother_n in_o natural_a love_n to_o her_o child_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o ought_v not_o they_o to_o bear_v her_o correction_n and_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o have_v not_o she_o power_n to_o correct_v her_o child_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o unto_o which_o be_v answer_v christianity_n that_o which_o be_v true_o such_o and_o they_o who_o god_n will_v own_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v beget_v christendom_n into_o that_o mould_n and_o frame_n into_o which_o they_o be_v now_o cast_v more_o by_o force_n and_o awe_v then_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o she_o that_o we_o deny_v we_o know_v they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o primitive_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v preserve_v to_o this_o day_n though_o through_o many_o pollute_a hand_n they_o have_v come_v and_o we_o know_v how_o much_o your_o rage_n be_v kindle_v that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o many_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n as_o i_o hope_v many_o in_o england_n do_v well_o consider_v but_o suppose_v a_o true_a mother_n have_v many_o child_n and_o suppose_v some_o do_v swarve_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o her_o precept_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o correct_v of_o they_o she_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o goal_n and_o nasty_a holes_n and_o afflict_v they_o with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o at_o last_o of_o all_o kill_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o what_o judgement_n will_v be_v give_v by_o reasonable_a man_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n but_o this_o that_o she_o be_v become_v unnatural_a and_o cruel_a and_o hard_o heart_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o love_a and_o tender_a mother_n and_o deserve_v not_o to_o have_v or_o ever_o to_o have_v have_v any_o child_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o mother_n have_v you_o church_n be_v to_o all_o that_o have_v dissent_v from_o she_o that_o i_o may_v say_v of_o she_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v especial_o in_o these_o lâ—tter_a age_n the_o sea_n monster_n and_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n draw_v out_o their_o breast_n to_o feed_v their_o young_a one_o but_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v become_v cruel_a seven_o and_o last_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v give_v that_o and_o do_v give_v that_o unto_o every_o man_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n whereby_o every_o man_n that_o do_v receive_v it_o be_v capable_a of_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o gift_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o in_o its_o own_o will_n even_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o this_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o free_a and_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n to_o wit_n every_o man_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o teach_v all_o the_o saint_n &_o will_v teach_v all_o infidel_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n howbeit_o all_o be_v not_o so_o teach_v because_o they_o heed_v it_o not_o and_o because_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n as_o to_o life_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v their_o condemnation_n yet_o however_o herein_o appear_v the_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d and_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o 〈◊〉_d distribute_v a_o measure_n of_o this_o unto_o all_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d power_n â—o_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o they_o who_o slight_a and_o despise_v his_o gift_n and_o so_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o this_o reprehend_v that_o â—alse_a erroneous_a narrow_a pinch_a spirit_n which_o
devil_n do_v when_o he_o bring_v it_o be_v write_v to_o christ_n and_o leave_v out_o half_a the_o word_n so_o r._n e._n have_v leave_v out_o the_o condition_n on_o the_o disciple_n part_n and_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o then_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o r._n e._n like_v not_o obedience_n it_o seem_v unto_o christ_n command_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o sharer_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v and_o bind_v god_n unto_o that_o and_o he_o and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v loose_a to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v but_o as_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v bring_v and_o mince_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o in_o piecemeal_n and_o all_o the_o inference_n he_o make_v this_o we_o acknowledge_v without_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o promise_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o age_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n viz._n obedience_n unto_o hâ—s_n will_v and_o that_o they_o still_o do_v teach_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o command_v they_o than_o he_o be_v with_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o let_v not_o r._n e._n nor_o his_o roman_a catholic_n look_a if_o they_o teach_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o contrary_n to_o his_o will_n and_o press_v upon_o other_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v never_o teach_v that_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v be_v so_o entail_v to_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v err_v and_o here_o the_o deceit_n of_o thou_o and_o your_o heart_n have_v lead_v you_o aside_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cunning_a sleight_n of_o man_n and_o craftiness_n whereby_o you_o lay_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o by_o this_o you_o have_v deceive_v many_o because_o god_n have_v make_v such_o large_a promise_n unto_o his_o church_n how_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o preserve_v out_o of_o error_n and_o you_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o must_v needs_o inherit_v this_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o entail_v and_o you_o can_v err_v you_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a though_o you_o err_v and_o go_v aside_o never_o so_o much_o from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o true_a guide_n and_o judge_n of_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o though_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v to_o infallibility_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v come_v by_o succession_n but_o the_o inward_a light_n which_o thou_o scoff_v at_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o private_a spirit_n often_o have_v discover_v you_o and_o your_o spirit_n though_o thou_o boast_v of_o fifteen_o age_n that_o your_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o your_o visible_a church_n as_o in_o the_o fifty_o seven_o page_n of_o thy_o epistle_n suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v the_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n which_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v but_o i_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o the_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o try_v thou_o &_o your_o doctrine_n that_o you_o have_v hold_v this_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v but_o this_o thou_o like_v not_o but_o see_v thou_o plead'_v antiquity_n let_v we_o come_v on_o and_o join_v issue_n prove_v we_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n nay_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o five_o hundred_o more_o and_o if_o i_o give_v thou_o five_o more_o thou_o will_v hardly_o prove_v it_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prove_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o thou_o take_v two_o it_o shall_v not_o offend_v i_o prove_v we_o the_o forbid_a of_o minister_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n as_o though_o they_o be_v unclean_a which_o be_v create_v by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n prove_v we_o that_o man_n have_v a_o twofold_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o your_o great_a bellarmine_n say_v the_o one_o by_o christ_n the_o other_o by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n prove_v we_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n prove_v we_o their_o sell_v of_o pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o money_n prove_v we_o set_v up_o of_o image_n as_o to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v and_o of_o their_o work_n prove_v we_o baptism_n of_o infant_n with_o cream_n and_o hospital_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o let_v we_o have_v some_o example_n beyond_o bare_a report_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o rely_v upon_o your_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o convince_v we_o for_o we_o be_v gainsayers_a and_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o all_o these_o doctrine_n and_o many_o more_o not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o great_a age_n as_o thou_o tell_v on_o neither_o to_o have_v any_o affinity_n or_o congruity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o or_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o sundry_a year_n after_o but_o rather_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o very_a novelty_n a_o further_a scripture_n r._n e._n urge_v 1._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v we_o not_o rely_v of_o that_o pillar_n that_o god_n have_v erect_v for_o we_o say_v he_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o and_o yet_o if_o after_o all_o these_o promise_n if_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v except_o she_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v only_o infallible_a but_o when_o she_o do_v her_o duty_n than_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o teach_v truth_n he_o may_v be_v believe_v say_v r.e._n in_o page_n 58_o 59_o answ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n 1_o thes._n 1._o and_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n she_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n never_o own_v they_o as_o such_o either_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o church_n but_o always_o persecute_v it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o own_v it_o as_o rule_v and_o judge_n as_o it_o altogether_o gainsayed_n its_o direction_n but_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o hate_v by_o it_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o counsel_n &_o to_o receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n only_o meddle_v with_o their_o own_o member_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n further_o than_o by_o preach_v repentance_n in_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o this_o church_n as_o in_o god_n be_v secure_a to_o rely_v upon_o for_o she_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o she_o &_o every_o one_o may_v rely_v upon_o this_o pillar_n if_o they_o dare_v trust_v it_o which_o i_o see_v r._n e._n dare_v not_o because_o he_o like_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o doctrine_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v have_v all_o to_o take_v what_o they_o say_v for_o grant_v without_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o apostle_n example_n or_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o this_o unreasonable_a in_o thou_o that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o that_o which_o call_v itself_o so_o by_o name_n when_o she_o teach_v not_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v thou_o have_v a_o church_n reckon_v infallible_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o she_o do_v not_o her_o duty_n the_o church_n privilege_n be_v in_o speak_v truth_n and_o judge_v righteous_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o where_o have_v thou_o read_v that_o he_o teach_v
and_o monk_n common_o and_o frequent_o go_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o receive_v absolution_n before_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n i_o can_v forget_v indeed_o the_o notable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o austin_n the_o monk_n of_o which_o r._n e._n glory_n so_o in_o wrought_v at_o cometon_n in_o oxfordshire_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o due_a payment_n of_o tithe_n a_o profitable_a doctrine_n to_o austin_n and_o his_o monk_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n confirm_v by_o a_o miracle_n and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 600._o as_o it_o be_v say_v austin_n come_v to_o preach_v at_o cometon_n in_o oxfordshire_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o place_n complain_v to_o he_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n will_v not_o pay_v his_o tithe_n austin_n question_v the_o lord_n aâ—out_v the_o fault_n in_o his_o devotion_n he_o stout_o answer_v that_o the_o ten_o sheaf_n doubtless_o be_v his_o that_o have_v the_o interest_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o therefore_o will_v pay_v none_o present_o austin_n denounce_v he_o excommunicate_a and_o turn_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o say_v mass_n public_o forbid_v that_o any_o excommunicate_v person_n shall_v be_v present_a there_o sudden_o a_o dead_a corpse_n that_o have_v â—een_n bury_v at_o the_o church_n door_n arise_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o stand_v while_o the_o mass_n continue_v which_o end_v austin_n come_v to_o thâ—s_n live_v or_o dead_a whether_o you_o will_v and_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o british_a state_n huius_fw-la villi_fw-la patronus_fw-la and_o although_o he_o be_v often_o urge_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n yet_o he_o never_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o for_o the_o which_o he_o say_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v carry_v to_o hell_n austin_n desire_v to_o know_v where_o the_o priest_n that_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v bury_v thâ—_n dead_a show_v he_o the_o place_n where_o he_o make_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a priest_n and_o bid_v he_o arise_v because_o they_o want_v his_o help_n the_o priest_n arise_v austin_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v that_o other_o that_o be_v riâ—en_o he_o tell_v he_o yes_o but_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o know_v he_o for_o say_v he_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n ever_o averse_a to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o detainer_n of_o hâ—_n tithe_n a_o great_a sinner_n to_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o i_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o austin_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a mercy_n shall_v â—e_v use_v towards_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v long_o in_o hell_n for_o his_o offence_n you_o must_v suppose_v the_o author_n mean_v purgatory_n wherefore_o he_o give_v he_o absolution_n and_o send_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n whâ—re_o he_o fall_v again_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o go_v the_o priest_n new_o rise_v tell_v that_o his_o corpse_n have_v lie_v there_o about_o 170_o year_n and_o austin_n will_v glad_o have_v hâ—d_v he_o to_o have_v continue_v on_o earth_n for_o instruction_n of_o soul_n but_o can_v not_o thereto_o entreat_v he_o so_o he_o return_v to_o his_o fâ—rmer_a lâ—dging_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o town_n stand_v by_o all_o this_o while_n and_o tremble_v be_v now_o demand_v if_o he_o will_v pay_v his_o tithe_n but_o he_o present_o fall_v down_o at_o augustine_n foot_n weep_v and_o confess_v his_o offence_n and_o submit_v to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o receive_v pardon_n and_o become_v all_o his_o life_n time_n a_o follower_n of_o austin_n beside_o the_o common_a legend_n of_o our_o saint_n it_o be_v in_o some_o volume_n put_v alone_o for_o a_o most_o observable_a miracle_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ms._n liâ—e_z of_o thâ—_n becket_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v by_o john_n degraâ—deâ—ono_n and_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n there_o also_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o jâ—hâ—nnes_n anglicâ—â—_n his_o history_n aurea_n besides_o seâ—len_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n make_v mention_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o 274._o page_n of_o this_o book_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v by_o certain_a jesuit_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o west_n iâ—dies_n by_o they_o of_o that_o society_n after_o they_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o write_v of_o great_a miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o how_o that_o with_o holy_a water_n they_o have_v calm_v the_o sea_n in_o great_a tempest_n and_o with_o holy_a water_n they_o have_v drive_v mouse_n out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o how_o that_o by_o holy_a water_n they_o have_v make_v barren_a woman_n to_o bear_v child_n see_v cope_n dialogue_n the_o first_o page_z the_o 18_o and_o many_o devise_v and_o feign_a miracle_n be_v story_v among_o you_o and_o keep_v up_o to_o deceive_v and_o blind_v the_o people_n withal_o dead_a image_n have_v be_v force_v to_o sweat_v to_o weep_v to_o laugh_v and_o to_o shift_n themselves_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o as_o among_o the_o panimâ—_n and_o infidel_n the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n be_v able_a by_o art_n to_o cry_v aloud_o let_v all_o the_o christian_n be_v banish_v the_o country_n euseb._n l._n 8._o even_o so_o among_o the_o false_a christian_n image_n have_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v whatsoever_o his_o keeper_n or_o sexton_n list_v and_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n have_v be_v able_a to_o attend_v she_o own_o candle_n and_o other_o image_n have_v be_v able_a to_o heal_n all_o disease_n believe_v it_o who_o can_v nicholaus_fw-la say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n often_o time_n deceive_v the_o people_n with_o feign_a miracle_n for_o lucre_n sake_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o image_n be_v not_o only_o bare_a image_n but_o have_v some_o secret_a divine_a power_n hide_v within_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o say_v as_o hierome_n say_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n shall_v devour_v and_o consume_v the_o falsehood_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o all_o his_o feign_a miracle_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o enchantment_n and_o sorcery_n with_o which_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n alexander_n hales_n say_v p._n 4._o quâ—_n 53._o man_n 4._o in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o there_o appear_v flesh_n sometime_o by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o man_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v not_o r._n e._n hear_v and_o read_v of_o a_o certain_a catholic_n of_o they_o and_o no_o layman_n neither_o not_o many_o age_n ago_o that_o do_v penance_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o dissimulation_n when_o he_o prick_v his_o finger_n and_o make_v it_o bleed_v when_o he_o give_v that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o you_o call_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n to_o delude_v they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v christ_n by_o miracle_n have_v convey_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o and_o write_v large_o of_o by_o other_o hand_n and_o pen_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o but_o miracle_n be_v not_o ever_o more_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o a_o true_a doctrine_n nor_o such_o absolute_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o such_o infallible_a argument_n as_o from_o heaven_n as_o r._n e._n say_v his_o be_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o that_o which_o austin_n say_v unto_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n you_o work_v no_o miracle_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o wrought_v any_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o jer._n 23._o say_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v deceive_v my_o people_n by_o their_o lie_n and_o by_o their_o lightness_n and_o by_o their_o dream_n and_o miracle_n and_o so_o have_v this_o false_a feign_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n do_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o bewitch_v they_o with_o such_o lie_v fabulous_a story_n and_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a miracle_n and_o sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v mention_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n which_o if_o they_o be_v all_o sum_v up_o will_v hardly_o make_v up_o a_o heavenly_a argument_n and_o proof_n as_o r._n e._n say_v it_o do_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o now_o reader_n view_v over_o their_o miracle_n
plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n to_o prove_v his_o false_a assertion_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o swear_v i_o say_v i_o can_v willing_o have_v be_v silent_a rather_o than_o to_o be_v find_v over_o and_o over_o again_o contend_v with_o every_o new_a opposer_n of_o those_o old_a truth_n that_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v long_o before_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o which_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o that_o people_n i_o own_o in_o judgement_n and_o conversation_n long_v ago_o to_o let_v pass_v those_o disadvantage_n we_o have_v adventure_v upon_o our_o low_a persecute_v imprison_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n condemn_a condition_n so_o that_o we_o may_v expect_v our_o word_n how_o true_a soever_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o gain_v much_o credit_n against_o such_o a_o eminent_a man_n as_o doctor_n smalwood_n again_o consider_v how_o we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lash_n and_o severity_n of_o a_o sharp_a law_n which_o some_o man_n in_o their_o blind_a zeal_n be_v far_o more_o rigid_a and_o severe_a in_o their_o prosecution_n of_o it_o than_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v the_o supreme_a enactor_n of_o it_o be_v in_o their_o intention_n when_o they_o do_v enact_v it_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o discouragement_n unto_o i_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o internal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n of_o our_o god_n which_o we_o have_v know_v receive_v and_o believe_v be_v very_o precious_a in_o our_o eye_n yea_o far_o more_o than_o either_o life_n or_o liberty_n and_o estate_n which_o some_o have_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v upon_o truth_n be_v account_n or_o any_o external_a treasure_n or_o outward_a enjoyment_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o consider_v how_o the_o truth_n lie_v at_o stake_n we_o can_v be_v silent_a lest_o thereby_o we_o shall_v appear_v to_o some_o man_n apprehension_n as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v and_o own_o his_o argument_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o positive_a truth_n i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n about_o this_o particular_a of_o swear_v at_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o have_v strain_v very_o hard_o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n that_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v by_o christian_n in_o some_o case_n notwithstanding_o christ_n prohibition_n and_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o of_o how_o little_a effect_n or_o force_v hiâ—_n reason_n be_v thou_o will_v see_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n although_o his_o book_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o to_o be_v sufficient_a force_n to_o convince_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o although_o he_o say_v he_o have_v have_v divers_a paper_n and_o book_n of_o dissenter_n who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n where_o he_o find_v any_o reason_n offer_v against_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o doctrine_n he_o have_v answer_v though_o indeed_o he_o have_v over-riden_a the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n in_o they_o and_o have_v say_v little_a but_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o by_o other_o opposer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v very_a like_o the_o doctor_n will_v count_v this_o but_o a_o loose_a discourse_n as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o of_o very_o great_a weight_n yea_o indeed_o of_o more_o weight_n and_o reason_n in_o they_o then_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v exhibit_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o count_v it_o not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o but_o though_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o of_o much_o moment_n for_o that_o end_v only_o have_v i_o write_v to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n for_o christ_n doctrine_n against_o all_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a interpretation_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o that_o force_n and_o weight_n upon_o many_o conscience_n &_o so_o evident_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v nothing_o of_o man_n fall_a reason_n and_o conception_n which_o be_v variable_a and_o changeable_a to_o answer_v or_o weigh_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o and_o the_o power_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n err_v from_o and_o mingle_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n together_o &_o the_o injunction_n of_o man_n among_o they_o for_o doctrine_n and_o then_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o all_o this_o long_a time_n of_o antâ—christ's_n reign_n and_o the_o false_a church_n visibility_n wherein_o she_o have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n which_o a._n s._n bring_v as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v swear_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n since_o christ_n give_v out_o that_o command_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o reason_n the_o very_a strength_n of_o they_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o a.s._n have_v publish_v they_o without_o vary_v from_o his_o own_o word_n the_o answer_v thou_o may_v peruse_v and_o read_v without_o prejudice_n and_o weigh_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o for_o unto_o that_o i_o appeal_v which_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a thing_n then_o council_n or_o nation_n or_o consent_v of_o multitude_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o live_v his_o life_n nor_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o say_v i_o be_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o have_v not_o that_o advantage_n that_o some_o opposer_n have_v of_o other_o labour_n as_o to_o bring_v author_n of_o divers_a age_n that_o deny_v to_o swear_v though_o not_o only_o some_o there_o be_v but_o many_o but_o alas_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o a._n s._n and_o other_o for_o fanatic_n and_o heterodox_n and_o so_o their_o say_n will_v seem_v of_o less_o force_n but_o however_o i_o have_v not_o much_o strive_v neither_o shall_v to_o fetch_v thing_n from_o far_o in_o the_o apostasy_n but_o rest_n in_o that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n evident_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a unto_o many_o that_o there_o need_v not_o multitude_n of_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o all_o oath_n among_o true_a christian_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o from_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o a_o understanding_n oath_n no_o gospel-ordinance_n but_o prohibit_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o book_n late_o publish_v by_o a._n smalwood_n d._n d._n as_o i_o understand_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n first_o preach_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o carlisle_n i_o suppose_v before_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o assize_n then_o hold_v the_o 17_o the_o day_n of_o august_n 1664._o since_o which_o i_o perceive_v many_o addition_n by_o reason_n and_o paraphrase_n be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o print_v at_o york_n in_o which_o discourse_n he_o have_v vindicated_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o author_n how_o that_o christ_n upon_o that_o subject_n mat._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o absolute_a universal_a prohibition_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o book_n of_o his_o i_o have_v peruse_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o a_o impartial_a eye_n serious_o to_o the_o end_v i_o may_v own_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o it_o not_o as_o one_o be_v glue_v to_o a_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n but_o what_o as_o carry_v demonstration_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o upon_o my_o conscience_n and_o in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n well_o know_v and_o believe_v among_o we_o to_o have_v our_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o see_v myself_o and_o many_o more_o be_v great_a sufferer_n at_o this_o day_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n which_o i_o look_v upon_o be_v true_o and_o conscientious_o ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o see_v so_o large_a thing_n have_v be_v write_v by_o other_o hand_n in_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v believe_v which_o yet_o stand_v as_o a_o witness_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n and_o gainsaying_n that_o it_o have_v have_v by_o many_o hand_n i_o can_v have_v be_v whole_o silent_a and_o have_v refer_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o
that_o lead_v into_o variance_n and_o he_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o everlasting_a righteousness_n again_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o sin_n enter_v and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7.14_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v even_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o no_o long_o so_o as_o long_o as_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n unbelief_n transgression_n discord_n variance_n and_o strife_n and_o idolatry_n the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o he_o to_o correct_v and_o reprove_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v a_o limit_n unto_o that_o nature_n but_o christ_n lead_v out_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o these_o for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o cease_v strife_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v add_v again_o the_o law_n be_v add_v as_o a_o cure_n and_o a_o remedy_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o ill_a distemper_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o doctor_n gauden_n give_v why_o solemn_a swear_v shall_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o judical_a proceed_n among_o christian_n to_o take_v away_o jealousy_n distrust_n dissimulation_n fraud_n unsatisfaction_n and_o insecurity_n and_o quote_v grotius_n that_o swear_v be_v necessary_a not_o absolute_o and_o moral_o or_o preceptive_o but_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n and_o remedy_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v true_o such_o we_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o effect_n follow_v all_o jealousy_n distrust_n dissimulation_n and_o strife_n and_o insecurity_n and_o so_o the_o remedy_n to_o wit_n oath_n cease_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n why_o oath_n be_v permit_v to_o end_v strife_n and_o strife_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o variance_n and_o discord_n and_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o hold_v that_o which_o answer_v the_o strife_n and_o that_o part_n for_o love_n fulfil_v the_o law_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o the_o neighbour_n end_v strife_n and_o so_o put_v swear_v the_o mean_n to_o end_v strife_n and_o the_o remedy_n out_o of_o place_n and_o date_n but_o a._n s._n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o oath_n advise_o and_o reverent_o take_v upon_o necessary_a occasion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o displease_v god_n or_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o one_o and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o other_o for_o by_o they_o prince_n be_v secure_v of_o their_o subject_n allegiance_n and_o general_n of_o their_o soldier_n fidelity_n league_n confirm_v betwixt_o nation_n every_o man_n be_v just_o right_o maintain_v offender_n discover_v and_o due_o punish_v and_o controversy_n and_o suit_n decide_v and_o these_o be_v such_o great_a and_o good_a end_n that_o man_n can_v be_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o security_n or_o happiness_n without_o they_o reply_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o great_a and_o good_a end_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o oath_n which_o a._n s._n conceive_v that_o man_n can_v subsist_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o security_n without_o yet_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o reverend_a take_n and_o all_o the_o solemn_a take_n and_o the_o necessity_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o oath_n yet_o they_o have_v never_o answer_v the_o end_n purpose_v for_o where_o perfidiousness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n and_o jealousy_n and_o strife_n be_v which_o be_v no_o where_o so_o much_o as_o among_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o swear_v yet_o oath_n do_v not_o nor_o have_v not_o bind_v they_o when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o see_v that_o to_o stand_v to_o such_o obligation_n will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n or_o present_a safety_n many_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v what_o security_n have_v the_o pope_n when_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v his_o supremacy_n by_o oath_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o swear_v reverent_o and_o it_o be_v judge_v both_o by_o the_o then_o church_n and_o state_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o obligation_n all_o be_v break_v and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n deny_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 8_o the_o and_o edward_z 6_o the_o in_o their_o time_n all_o swear_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o how_o much_o security_n be_v the_o nation_n in_o when_o queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n though_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o bishope_n and_o prelate_n do_v all_o swear_v against_o the_o supremacy_n yet_o behold_v it_o be_v bring_v in_o again_o and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n again_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elizabeth_n renounce_v again_o and_o of_o lâ—tter_a day_n what_o oath_n have_v be_v exact_v first_o by_o one_o and_o then_o by_o another_o and_o one_o party_n contrary_a to_o another_o though_o every_o pâ—rty_n fancy_v a_o security_n for_o the_o time_n but_o it_o prove_v of_o no_o more_o effect_n neither_o be_v they_o in_o degree_n more_o secure_a than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o indeed_o that_o frequent_a swear_v have_v make_v man_n be_v get_v into_o a_o custom_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o light_a thing_n unto_o they_o though_o otherwise_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bind_v general_n how_o have_v they_o turn_v one_o way_n and_o another_o way_n and_o soudier_n the_o like_a so_o that_o one_o may_v conclude_v indeed_o that_o oath_n be_v make_v no_o more_o of_o but_o even_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n while_o that_o bear_v up_o head_n and_o be_v exalt_v that_o to_o please_v the_o present_a time_n and_o power_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v devout_o oblige_v to_o it_o but_o if_o it_o come_v under_o any_o eclipse_n or_o diminution_n than_o they_o reckon_v themselves_o no_o long_o oblige_v so_o that_o indeed_o their_o oath_n be_v become_v of_o little_a or_o no_o force_n at_o all_o and_o for_o controversy_n we_o see_v they_o begin_v many_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o disiention_n and_o discord_n but_o end_v few_o for_o why_o may_v not_o all_o these_o foresay_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v secure_v and_o as_o well_o and_o the_o good_a and_o great_a end_n accomplish_v that_o a._n s._n plead_v for_o by_o true_a evidence_n of_o every_o one_o concern_v in_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a relation_n by_o declare_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v it_o unto_o man_n as_o necessity_n require_v without_o oath_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o foresay_a state_n have_v as_o much_o security_n and_o subsist_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o then_o by_o all_o this_o swear_v which_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o judaisme_n then_o to_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o they_o among_o christian_n if_o any_o at_o all_o who_o dare_v not_o swear_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_a christ_n or_o deny_v his_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o lie_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o swear_v that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o nation_n since_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o that_o be_v more_o look_v upon_o then_o any_o thing_n else_o more_o than_o any_o legality_n necessity_n or_o security_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n true_o so_o call_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v christianâ—_n sum_n and_o that_o sort_n of_o swear_v that_o be_v impose_v now_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o custom_n which_o jer._n 10.3_o be_v account_v to_o be_v vain_a neither_o have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o a_o inch_n of_o ground_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o bring_v so_o much_o â—lory_n to_o god_n as_o a._n s._n tell_v on_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v add_v or_o superadd_v to_o whatever_o god_n command_v as_o to_o matter_n or_o form_n be_v but_o will-worship_n at_o the_o best_a and_o a_o make_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o command_v or_o practise_v before_o imperfect_a and_o no_o way_n sufficient_a but_o more_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v say_v after_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v four_o argument_n have_v christ_n intend_v universal_o to_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o oath_n in_o the_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o than_o those_o amplification_n neither_o by_o heaven_n
rather_o wonder_v that_o such_o a_o veil_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o over_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o notwithstanding_o so_o clear_a evidence_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n or_o holy_a martyr_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o deny_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o that_o custom_n and_o tradition_n be_v often_o more_o mind_v than_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o oh_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o nation_n will_v once_o consider_v &_o weigh_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o how_o many_o and_o great_a the_o suffering_n of_o a_o conscientious_a people_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o they_o heart_n be_v who_o dare_v not_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n lest_o they_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n and_o come_v under_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n who_o have_v power_n alone_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o make_v alive_a but_o rather_o choose_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o and_o undergo_v the_o manifold_a suffering_n that_o some_o malicious_a spirit_n cause_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o while_o profane_a person_n swear_v and_o forswear_v and_o take_v god_n holy_a name_n in_o vain_a and_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o sometime_o for_o and_o sometime_o against_o whatsoever_o seem_v countenance_v and_o discountenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o kingdom_n be_v in_o any_o more_o security_n notwithstanding_o all_o such_o swear_v how_o solemn_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o swear_v neither_o any_o more_o credit_n be_v give_v in_o judicature_n than_o there_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a swearer_n in_o his_o private_a occasion_n or_o common_a communication_n and_o oh_o how_o do_v the_o land_n abound_v in_o this_o insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o curser_n or_o swearer_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o fanatic_a or_o some_o disobedient_a person_n or_o unconformable_a man_n which_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v eye_v for_o a_o dangerous_a person_n oh_o that_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n will_v but_o consider_v how_o near_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o ready_a to_o break_v forth_o upon_o the_o nation_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n even_o great_a evil_n be_v begin_v pestilence_n and_o sword_n already_o threaten_v and_o god_n arrow_n fly_v abroad_o to_o wound_n and_o to_o destroy_v they_o that_o continue_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n &_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o kingdom_n of_o man_n but_o vain_a man_n will_v set_v up_o their_o threshhold_a with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o against_o he_o and_o great_a be_v the_o wickedness_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o nation_n upon_o many_o account_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v a_o scourge_n upon_o especial_o that_o grievous_a sin_n of_o persecution_n that_o cain-like_a way_n which_o the_o generation_n have_v choose_v to_o add_v as_o they_o ignorant_o suppose_v unto_o their_o church_n and_o so_o build_v up_o their_o zion_n with_o cruelty_n and_o their_o church_n by_o iniquity_n oh_o this_o be_v loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n have_v zimri_n peace_n who_o slay_v his_o master_n have_v israel_n peace_n when_o she_o slay_v the_o prophet_n have_v the_o jew_n peace_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_a christ_n have_v the_o roman_n peace_n when_o they_o persecute_v the_o first_o christian_n have_v cain_n peace_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n if_o nay_o let_v not_o england_n expect_v peace_n when_o they_o be_v persecute_v they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o that_o this_o grievous_a sin_n if_o england_n have_v no_o more_o be_v enough_o to_o bring_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o undoubtful_o will_v if_o not_o repent_v of_o but_o now_o it_o must_v not_o be_v count_v so_o and_o why_o because_o there_o be_v some_o statuet_n and_o law_n which_o they_o obey_v not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o disobedience_n consider_v do_v not_o all_o the_o former_a pretend_v one_o law_n or_o other_o do_v not_o all_o that_o ever_o suffer_v even_o the_o best_a of_o man_n &_o christian_n suffer_v as_o disobedient_a &_o as_o offender_n against_o some_o law_n or_o other_o &_o as_o evil-doer_n in_o the_o account_n of_o they_o that_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o they_o if_o so_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v may_v not_o england_n be_v deceive_v while_o that_o they_o be_v think_v they_o do_v god_n and_o the_o king_n service_n to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v some_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o heresy_n and_o some_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o disobedience_n and_o factious_a may_v they_o not_o be_v persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n or_o destroy_v the_o peaceable_a member_n of_o their_o native_a country_n the_o lord_n open_v all_o their_o eye_n and_o do_v away_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v over_o many_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v unto_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a power_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v forth_o as_o a_o a_o overflow_a scourge_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o sweep_v away_o in_o his_o displeasure_n even_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n neither_o have_v his_o law_n fulfil_v nor_o obey_v which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n unto_o who_o all_o must_v bow_v and_o be_v subject_a because_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o another_o no_o to_o none_o but_o he_o who_o he_o have_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n of_o light_n and_o life_n to_o be_v king_n lawgiver_n saviour_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n his_o church_n who_o he_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o to_o glorify_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n and_o king_n of_o immortal_a glory_n god_n bless_v forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n to_o all_o the_o well-beloved_a flock_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v gather_v into_o his_o fold_n to_o feed_v in_o his_o heavenly_a pasture_n in_o and_o about_o london_n hartford_n and_o kingston_n peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n be_v multiply_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n thereof_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v as_o his_o free_a gift_n and_o give_v for_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o receive_v he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o even_o all_o that_o believe_v even_o they_o that_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o be_v in_o enmity_n in_o their_o heart_n yet_o by_o wicked_a work_n and_o have_v no_o title_n or_o right_n unto_o peace_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v have_v and_o they_o that_o shall_v receive_v he_o shall_v have_v and_o shall_v be_v bring_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n and_o enmity_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v capable_a thereof_o through_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n by_o who_o alone_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n witness_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o honour_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n dear_o belove_v with_o thought_n of_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a love_n i_o often_o remember_v you_o all_o who_o have_v be_v and_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o sufferer_n for_o he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o also_o have_v be_v and_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v while_n in_o the_o world_n companion_n with_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o testimony_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o who_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o government_n which_o stand_v in_o wrath_n envy_n oppression_n persecution_n and_o in_o that_o which_o lead_v unto_o every_o evil_a deed_n and_o work_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n therefore_o he_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n hate_v you_o and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n since_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v now_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o